preacher_n and_o of_o their_o preach_n he_o mention_v still_o in_o other_o place_n and_o not_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n burden_v they_o herewith_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o think_v preach_v to_o be_v always_o so_o necessary_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o mystery_n but_o not_o to_o look_v on_o their_o abuse_n but_o on_o the_o order_n and_o use_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o jerusalem_n &_o that_o even_o present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v say_v luke_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n of_o which_o break_v of_o bread_n 2.42_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n caluine_a give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o say_v why_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v interpret_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o luke_n mention_v those_o thing_n note_n wherein_o though_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v yea_o rather_o he_o express_v here_o four_o note_n 2._o whereby_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a face_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v judge_v do_v we_o therefore_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n thereof_o be_v here_o lively_o picture_v unto_o us._n and_o indeed_o he_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o name_v he_o every_o doctrine_n but_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o their_o hand_n wheresoever_o therefore_o doctrine_n the_o pure_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v thorough_o where_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o thereof_o where_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o ordinary_a hear_n of_o it_o there_o undoubted_o be_v the_o church_n now_o as_o doctrine_n be_v the_o first_o note_n love_n so_o the_o text_n place_v their_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n next_o in_o order_n which_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n stand_v in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o liberality_n in_o communicate_v this_o member_n say_v caluine_a and_o the_o last_o mean_v prayer_n flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o doctrine_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a communicate_v sacrament_n and_o also_o open_v unto_o we_o a_o gate_n to_o god_n prayer_n that_o he_o may_v of_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o the_o supper_n approach_v to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o confirmation_n wherefore_o luke_n reckon_v not_o up_o four_o rash_o when_o as_o he_o will_v describe_v unto_o we_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n orderly_o institute_v and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o put_v our_o endeavour_n unto_o this_o order_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o account_v the_o church_n before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n not_o to_o boast_v only_o before_o man_n of_o a_o void_a name_n thereof_o now_o if_o we_o must_v not_o only_o keep_v these_o four_o but_o also_o have_v so_o great_a a_o consideration_n to_o the_o order_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o marlorate_a add_v to_o these_o word_n of_o caluine_n 2._o for_o the_o justiciaries_n of_o work_n do_v invert_v this_o order_n and_o gather_v thus_o of_o the_o late_a good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o righteousness_n will_v follow_v o_o blindness_n worthy_a of_o great_a judgement_n for_o how_o can_v work_n be_v good_a without_o faith_n goo_v before_o without_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o d._n 23._o if_o then_o such_o a_o straight_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o orderly_o place_v these_o four_o note_n and_o this_o communicate_v of_o fellowship_n consist_v in_o alm_n brotherly_a love_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n come_v between_o the_o hear_n and_o beléeve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o argue_v that_o although_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n have_v go_v before_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_o join_v especial_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o that_o other_o godly_a exercise_n may_v go_v between_o they_o not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o note_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v evermore_o doctrine_n join_v with_o it_o but_o not_o always_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o have_v both_o union_n in_o fellowship_n and_o prayer_n but_o yet_o may_v all_o these_o be_v also_o public_o exercise_v though_o at_o that_o instant_n of_o the_o do_v of_o they_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o administer_v now_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o although_o they_o have_v many_o time_n sermon_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n 11._o as_o act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 11._o at_o that_o solemn_a confluence_n where_o s._n paul_n preach_v until_o midnight_n and_o yet_o as_o these_o be_v several_a action_n see_v how_o even_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n albeit_o no_o doubt_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o to_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o negligent_a hearer_n when_o they_o have_v mind_v present_o upon_o the_o sermon_n to_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n church_n what_o a_o occasion_n sener_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o action_n by_o the_o young_a man_n fall_n out_o of_o a_o window_n from_o the_o third_o loft_n that_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a whereupon_o paul_n be_v the_o preacher_n descend_v down_o &_o lay_v himself_o upon_o he_o &_o embrace_v he_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o when_o paul_n be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v he_o commune_v a_o long_a while_n till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o depart_v now_o as_o they_o have_v these_o sermon_n sometime_o preach_v at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n howbeit_o here_o this_o interruption_n divide_v these_o action_n some_o space_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o only_a place_n that_o bring_v they_o near_a together_o so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sermon_n preach_v thereat_o notwithstanding_o they_o no_o more_o discontinue_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o they_o do_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o prayer_n or_o than_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o baptise_v as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a prove_v and_o even_o so_o that_o this_o custom_n do_v thus_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n not_o only_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o love_n feast_n which_o they_o make_v at_o this_o supper_n do_v declare_v whereof_o diverse_a author_n especial_o tertullian_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n do_v make_v mention_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a order_n thereof_o be_v by_o justinus_n full_o describe_v both_o of_o this_o sacrament_n administer_v with_o a_o sermon_n pium._n and_o without_o it_o in_o the_o apology_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o christian_n unto_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o wash_v mean_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v unto_o those_o who_o we_o call_v brethren_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o illumine_v that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v by_o true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a work_n to_o be_v worthy_a observer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o mâ—y_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n after_o the_o prayer_n we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o mutual_a kiss_n after_o which_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n allay_v with_o water_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o chief_a brother_n as_o gelenius_n translate_v it_o but_o in_o justine_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o those_o brethren_n which_o brethren_n be_v not_o only_o the_o faithful_a people_n but_o also_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v before_o by_o beza_n confess_v which_o be_v of_o he_o receive_v he_o offer_v up_o praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o for_o a_o certain_a while_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o euchariste_n after_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o euchariste_n all_o the_o whole_a assembly_n sing_v together_o amen_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o do_v sobeit_n or_o lâ—t_o it_o be_v do_v the_o thanks_n give_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o well_o wish_v of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v
grant_v they_o can_v be_v godly_a to_o and_o yet_o dissent_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n seek_v for_o it_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v learned_a moderate_a and_o godly_a to_o though_o not_o only_o they_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n seek_v for_o but_o that_o also_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v so_o among_o the_o learned_a i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o likewise_o among_o the_o unlearned_a and_o so_o among_o we_o all_o in_o general_n our_o learning_n our_o modesty_n our_o godliness_n be_v no_o whit_n prejudice_v by_o the_o want_n or_o refusal_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n seek_v for_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o these_o three_o virtue_n no_o more_o be_v it_o prejudice_n to_o any_o other_o and_o so_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n seek_v for_o may_v be_v altogether_o as_o well_o spare_v as_o receive_v nor_o have_v any_o necessity_n at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o now_o since_o they_o on_o their_o side_n which_o likewise_o we_o deny_v not_o in_o they_o deal_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o congratulate_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o shall_v have_v both_o learned_a godly_a and_o moderate_a man_n also_o yet_o will_v we_o glad_o understande_v this_o whether_o this_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o piece_n of_o their_o moderation_n to_o use_v such_o broad_a language_n as_o have_v pass_v already_o even_o in_o the_o give_v this_o advice_n nay_o will_v god_n it_o may_v cease_v here_o but_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v pester_v with_o such_o and_o with_o more_o immoderate_a speech_n against_o the_o poor_a minister_n against_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o against_o all_o we_o their_o brethren_n yea_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v if_o we_o shall_v have_v moderate_a man_n on_o their_o side_n also_o that_o we_o may_v make_v good_a exception_n against_o all_o these_o that_o call_v themselves_o here_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n as_o not_o moderate_a man_n but_o upon_o hope_n of_o their_o better_a moderation_n on_o this_o moderate_a admonition_n our_o request_n unto_o they_o be_v that_o at_o leastwise_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o debate_n they_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o this_o so_o peremptory_a urge_v of_o necessity_n with_o all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o undecent_a term_n and_o violent_a demeanour_n in_o this_o conference_n well_o now_o when_o her_o majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n shall_v have_v agree_v upon_o the_o man_n how_o shall_v they_o proceed_v in_o handle_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o first_o say_v they_o upon_o sufficient_a consideration_n the_o question_n to_o be_v debate_v be_v without_o all_o ambiguity_n set_v down_o this_o first_o point_n so_o far_o as_o it_o stretch_v be_v right_o good_a reason_n and_o we_o hold_v well_o with_o it_o that_o the_o question_n to_o be_v debate_v shall_v be_v set_v down_o upon_o sufficient_a consideration_n have_v of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v sufficient_o consider_v to_o be_v matter_n requisite_a to_o be_v debate_v upon_o to_o be_v set_v down_o without_o all_o ambiguity_n but_o here-upon_a arise_v another_o question_n and_o i_o think_v no_o less_o to_o be_v also_o sufficient_o consider_v who_o shall_v have_v this_o sufficient_a consideration_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o whether_o they_o be_v fit_a question_n or_o no_o and_o who_o shall_v cut_v off_o all_o ambiguity_n that_o the_o question_n may_v be_v clear_a and_o plain_a what_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o both_o the_o party_n that_o must_v debate_v and_o dispute_v upon_o they_o or_o shall_v her_o majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n that_o appoint_v the_o party_n appoint_v the_o question_n or_o some_o other_o learned_a godly_a and_o moderate_a man_n but_o also_o appoint_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o disputation_n between_o they_o if_o now_o such_o moderator_n shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o also_o to_o allow_v of_o the_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o how_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o proceed_v in_o reason_v the_o reason_n say_v they_o of_o both_o side_n without_o all_o out-goeings_a short_o and_o plain_o deliver_v in_o write_v each_o to_o other_o debate_n what_o and_o shall_v they_o do_v it_o then_o all_o by_o write_v indeed_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v less_o escape_n of_o the_o party_n reason_v and_o less_o evasion_n from_o his_o adversary_n and_o less_o move_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n with_o the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n when_o the_o reason_n be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o other_o party_n so_o receive_v the_o argument_n shall_v again_o with_o more_o advisement_n and_o less_o perturb_v peruse_v and_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o more_o short_o and_o plain_o without_o all_o outgoing_n grant_v deny_v or_o distinguish_v the_o same_o and_o they_o again_o receive_v this_o answer_n in_o writing_n which_o the_o party_n avow_v to_o stand_v unto_o may_v better_o perceive_v what_o they_o have_v to_o confirm_v or_o to_o impugn_v and_o still_o on_o both_o side_n with_o the_o less_o explication_n of_o their_o sense_n by_o mouth_n go_v more_o roundly_o and_o resolutelie_o to_o the_o argument_n itself_o set_v aside_o all_o circumstance_n till_o at_o length_n the_o one_o side_n be_v drive_v to_o a_o demur_n or_o issue_n that_o all_o that_o argument_n must_v rely_v upon_o and_o look_v for_o the_o final_a sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o here_o do_v who_o shall_v now_o determine_v that_o issue_n between_o they_o shall_v the_o foresay_a moderator_n or_o any_o other_o judge_n for_o their_o speech_n seem_v to_o allow_v none_o but_o that_o the_o disputer_n among_o themselves_o it_o all_o determine_v all_o the_o matter_n or_o without_o any_o determination_n take_v it_o for_o a_o clear_a case_n as_o though_o it_o be_v determine_v determiner_n for_o say_v they_o that_o after_o upon_o sufficient_a examination_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v continual_o confirm_v and_o resolve_v till_o either_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n one_o part_n yield_v unto_o the_o other_o or_o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o those_o which_o gainesai_fw-mi it_o do_v in_o equal_a judgement_n become_v manifest_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n whereto_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v by_o the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n and_o may_v we_o conceive_v any_o assure_a hope_n that_o if_o our_o brother_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v convict_v that_o then_o they_o will_v yield_v or_o if_o they_o or_o we_o have_v any_o such_o madness_n or_o folly_n not_o to_o yield_v but_o still_o to_o gainsay_a the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o incur_v contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n whereunto_o they_o or_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v by_o force_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v none_o between_o they_o and_o we_o have_v this_o equal_a judgement_n to_o make_v this_o become_v manifest_a this_o therefore_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o matter_n still_o undetermine_v except_o there_o be_v also_o some_o appoint_v to_o be_v in_o equal_a judgement_n between_o the_o party_n the_o determiner_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o never_o refuse_v or_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v refuse_v any_o way_n that_o her_o majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n shall_v think_v meet_a whereby_o our_o brethren_n may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n how_o themselves_o except_o they_o also_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n utterlie_o reject_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o way_n for_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o they_o but_o now_o suppose_v all_o will_v fall_v out_o well_o on_o their_o side_n they_o procee_v say_v which_o way_n though_o it_o shall_v come_v naked_a unto_o we_o can_v well_o be_v refuse_v but_o be_v rich_o attire_v with_o all_o robe_n and_o ornament_n preface_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o the_o synodical_a assembly_n for_o such_o conference_n as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v much_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o sufficient_a reason_n without_o all_o by_o matter_n quarrel_n evasion_n and_o colour_n whatsoever_o that_o there_o be_v much_o order_n 15.7_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o prophet_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o hear_v 32._o without_o stop_v of_o free_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n without_o lordly_a carry_v away_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o no_o substance_n of_o reason_n where_o no_o authority_n pregnancy_n of_o wit_n plausible_a persuasion_n of_o man_n
wisdom_n shall_v turn_v the_o truth_n aside_o 2.4_o but_o all_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v before_o set_v down_o bridges_n although_o it_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o likely_a without_o some_o moderator_n and_o determiner_n appoint_v by_o her_o majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n to_o effect_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n and_o sure_a union_n yet_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v so_o in_o write_v on_o both_o side_n debate_v can_v well_o be_v say_v to_o come_v naked_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o robe_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o scripture_n matter_n sith_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o prove_n shall_v be_v take_v either_o out_o of_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o scripture_n except_o perhaps_o they_o mean_v by_o be_v rich_o attire_v with_o all_o robe_n and_o ornament_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o the_o synodical_a assembly_n for_o such_o conference_n their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o rhetorical_a exornation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o say_v be_v search_v out_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o with_o as_o much_o reason_v as_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a without_o all_o by_o matter_n quarrel_n evasion_n and_o colour_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o a_o god_n name_n naked_a or_o adorn_v let_v the_o matter_n be_v further_o try_v when_o it_o shall_v but_o what_o mean_v they_o here_o that_o they_o add_v yet_o further_o prophesy_v that_o there_o be_v much_o order_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n will_v they_o reduce_v this_o synodical_a conference_n to_o the_o order_n of_o prophesy_v which_o they_o begin_v of_o late_a in_o the_o imitation_n of_o that_o order_n which_o s._n paul_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 14_o for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o strict_a and_o logical_a reason_n nor_o a_o delivery_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o answer_n by_o writing_n but_o a_o discourse_n at_o large_a by_o mouth_n nor_o so_o proper_o any_o dispute_v one_o against_o another_o as_o a_o interpret_n one_o after_o a_o other_o or_o exhort_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o at_o that_o time_n wrought_v miraculous_o in_o they_o give_v they_o utterance_n be_v this_o then_o that_o conference_n which_o our_o brethren_n desire_v because_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v of_o free_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n this_o be_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o way_n whereof_o they_o say_v before_o they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o way_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n without_o all_o outgoing_n be_v short_o and_o plain_o deliver_v in_o write_v each_o to_o other_o and_o here_o contrariwise_o they_o will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sufficient_o hear_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o prophet_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o demonstration_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o though_o yet_o those_o miraculous_a revelation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v still_o and_o in_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o not_o the_o manifest_a eviction_n of_o god_n word_n if_o once_o they_o say_v that_o we_o on_o our_o side_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o either_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o they_o or_o else_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v between_o us._n but_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n suppose_v all_o to_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o synod_n or_o company_n appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n our_o brethren_n may_v perhaps_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o hope_a success_n without_o any_o lordly_a carri_v away_o of_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v stop_v without_o such_o free_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o such_o a_o disputation_n matter_n or_o with_o lordly_a carry_v away_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o no_o substance_n of_o reason_n or_o by_o authority_n or_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n or_o plausible_a persuasion_n of_o man_n wisdom_n to_o turn_v the_o truth_n aside_o these_o speech_n be_v but_o byowse_v slander_n glaunse_v at_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o the_o synodal_a assembly_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n as_o though_o they_o out-countenanced_n the_o matter_n with_o such_o shift_n which_o be_v neither_o charitable_o nor_o true_o speak_v by_o our_o brethren_n but_o who_o come_v near_a to_o these_o practice_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o synod_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n preface_n last_o say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n without_o all_o bitterness_n revile_n suspicion_n charge_v of_o man_n dead_a and_o alive_a whereby_o affection_n be_v move_v 14.33_o judgement_n blind_v and_o man_n drive_v as_o with_o a_o mighty_a stream_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o come_v thus_o adorn_v we_o think_v that_o which_o we_o labour_v to_o procure_v 14.16_o to_o be_v so_o honourable_a not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n that_o none_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o we_o do_v bridge_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cûm_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la will_v god_n our_o brethren_n themselves_o will_v leave_v off_o these_o practice_n which_o here_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v lest_o off_o off_o what_o be_v more_o bitter_a or_o bitterness_n itself_o then_o be_v the_o speech_n which_o even_o in_o their_o entry_n into_o this_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n they_o have_v here_o use_v and_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v still_o besprinkle_v with_o this_o bitterness_n with_o revilinge_n with_o suspicion_n and_o with_o charging_n of_o man_n both_o dead_a and_o alive_a for_o not_o only_o our_o bishop_n and_o we_o that_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v alive_a alive_a be_v charge_v by_o our_o brethren_n but_o the_o charge_n burden_v no_o less_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o minister_n that_o first_o conclude_v upon_o the_o eccles._n law_n now_o in_o force_n yea_o it_o include_v the_o prince_n of_o so_o godly_a memory_n that_o with_o their_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n establish_v the_o same_o but_o perhaps_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v mean_a that_o we_o use_v to_o defend_v these_o law_n with_o this_o argument_n affection_n that_o such_o and_o such_o most_o excellent_a man_n allow_v of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n they_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o this_o argument_n whereby_o they_o say_v affection_n be_v move_v judgement_n blind_v and_o man_n drive_v as_o with_o a_o mighty_a stream_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n indeed_o in_o a_o false_a matter_n it_o may_v so_o do_v and_o have_v do_v much_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o by_o our_o brethren_n leave_n they_o also_o be_v carry_v too_o much_o away_o with_o charging_n of_o man_n dead_a and_o alive_a and_o with_o too_o much_o forestable_v opinion_n of_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o to_o say_v caluine_a be_v dead_a writer_n beza_n or_o daneus_n be_v alive_a be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v also_o labour_v some_o what_o the_o more_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n among_o all_o other_o especial_o their_o opinion_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v better_o weigh_v their_o prove_n and_o see_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v about_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a we_o all_o do_v with_o swinglius_n peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n musculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n juell_n etc._n etc._n be_v dead_a beside_o gualther_n zanchius_n &_o other_o be_v alive_a not_o to_o use_v the_o opinion_n or_o sentence_n of_o these_o most_o famous_a man_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o affection_n and_o blind_a the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v drive_v as_o with_o a_o mighty_a stream_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n forbid_v amicus_fw-la plato_n amicus_fw-la socrates_n magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la but_o to_o confirm_v man_n better_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o also_o allege_v the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origene_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n basill_n theodoret_n chrysostome_n jerome_n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n as_o witness_n only_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o to_o hear_v their_o judgement_n and_o consente_n in_o these_o question_n what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o opinion_n of_o they_o in_o their_o day_n and_o this_o do_v our_o brethren_n themselves_o and_o give_v we_o
cease_v and_o satan_n have_v always_o be_v sow_v new_a kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o i_o doubt_v wâ—â—ther_o all_o his_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v yet_o bring_v in_o or_o no._n but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o primitue_n and_o pure_a church_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v a_o way_n to_o antichrist_n pride_n and_o presumption_n although_o neither_o this_o be_v true_a for_o all_o these_o four_o office_n and_o kind_n of_o ministry_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o urge_v they_o yet_o in_o say_v so_o you_o shall_v better_o limit_v yourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n that_o you_o chief_o stand_v on_o iniquity_n but_o when_o trow_v you_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v be_v it_o not_o begin_v when_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o thess._n 2.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v be_v it_o not_o begin_v when_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o john_n 2.18_o babe_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichriste_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichristes_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n but_o what_o infer_v this_o have_v there_o be_v then_o such_o a_o seniorie_n of_o governor_n that_o this_o office_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n perpetual_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n be_v the_o apostle_n must_v we_o therefore_o perpetual_o have_v apostle_n nay_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o time_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v but_o also_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n not_o very_o pure_a i_o wiss_v in_o some_o point_n within_o short_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o what_o time_n assign_v you_o to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o date_fw-la some_o time_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v a_o way_n for_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o presumption_n change_v god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a limitation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n change_v then_o in_o so_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a a_o office_n and_o how_o be_v this_o office_n change_v be_v it_o take_v clean_o away_o from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o without_o it_o it_o have_v have_v pastor_n teacher_n and_o deacon_n such_o as_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a always_o hitherto_o and_o never_o want_v as_o yet_o until_o this_o hour_n and_o be_v this_o seniorie_n of_o governor_n appoint_v to_o remain_v as_o long_o as_o they_o and_o have_v all_o they_o hold_v out_o perpetual_o and_o have_v only_o this_o seniorie_n fail_v but_o still_o will_v i_o fain_o know_v change_v some_o more_o certain_a guess_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o change_n happen_v for_o here_o be_v neither_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n name_v but_o only_o these_o 4._o eccl._n office_n pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o no_o exercise_n of_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n or_o do_v they_o include_v archb._n and_o bishop_n in_o any_o of_o these_o term_n because_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v deacon_n too_o as_o s._n ambrose_n comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o god_n willing_a see_v all_o the_o inferior_a eccl._n office_n and_o our_o brethren_n where_o they_o shall_v grant_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n grant_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v bishop_n though_o their_o chief_a drift_n be_v against_o our_o bishop_n but_o they_o impugn_v not_o only_o the_o office_n but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o all_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v other_o office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n beside_o these_o that_o they_o say_v be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n himself_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o institute_v and_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o be_v but_o man_n follow_v the_o device_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o to_o be_v as_o unlawefull_a so_o unneedefull_a and_o the_o change_n of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o if_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n make_v this_o change_n then_o be_v that_o ordinance_n change_v even_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n for_o even_o then_o be_v titus_n make_v a_o archbishop_n and_o have_v many_o other_o bishop_n under_o his_o government_n as_o we_o have_v see_v partly_o already_o for_o the_o order_n in_o crete_n appoint_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o act_n be_v no_o doubt_n approve_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v by_o titus_n and_o be_v this_o devise_v of_o saint_n paul_n or_o titus_n follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o a_o needless_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o a_o thing_n do_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n or_o haâ—_n he_o not_o good_a warrant_n from_o god_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v other_o office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n than_o these_o four_o so_o that_o this_o conclusion_n of_o our_o brethren_n there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n institute_v of_o god_n namely_o pastor_n teâ—rarkes_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o so_o nor_o so_o for_o here_o you_o see_v be_v another_o office_n appoint_v over_o all_o these_o office_n nether_a be_v it_o unlawful_a nor_o unneedefull_a nor_o the_o institution_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o not_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n or_o any_o change_n of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o any_o work_n a_o way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o presumption_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o that_o this_o tetrarchie_n be_v dissolve_v if_o indeed_o therâ—_n have_v be_v any_o such_o quadripartite_a or_o four_o quarter_a government_n as_o for_o the_o office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o any_o other_o office_n or_o kind_a oâ—_n ministry_n different_a from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n for_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v a_o bishop_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v or_o a_o archbishop_n yet_o every_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n be_v in_o his_o office_n and_o kind_n of_o ministry_n a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n nevertheless_o sith_o he_o be_v their_o ordayner_n or_o ordinary_a as_o we_o term_v it_o and_o the_o overséer_o even_o as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o people_n accorto_fw-la the_o division_n of_o region_n city_n and_o town_n distribute_v and_o limit_v to_o his_o government_n he_o be_v in_o dignity_n of_o a_o other_o office_n and_o kind_n of_o ministry_n different_a from_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o this_o office_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n do_v work_v a_o way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o presumption_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o restrain_v and_o repress_v it_o archb._n if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o keep_v according_o that_o bishop_n tyranny_n in_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n archishop_n in_o their_o province_n and_o region_n distribute_v and_o limit_v unto_o they_o as_o creta_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o titus_n reserve_v to_o christian_a prince_n as_o their_o sovereign_n their_o supreme_a government_n shall_v according_a to_o god_n word_n direct_v in_o their_o consistory_n synod_n and_o council_n all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a this_o be_v and_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n even_o the_o best_a way_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o i_o like_o my_o judgement_n the_o better_a because_o of_o this_o appointment_n and_o approbation_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o have_v stop_v the_o way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o presumption_n which_o way_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o one_o archbishop_n afterward_o under_o a_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v a_o high_a office_n than_o all_o these_o bishop_n or_o archishop_n have_v tyranny_n yea_o to_o have_v a_o universal_a bishopric_n over_o all_o and_o to_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n the_o head-shep-hearde_a and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o archishop_n which_o be_v distribute_v and_o limit_v in_o region_n city_n and_o town_n take_v upon_o
entire_o retain_v their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o or_o of_o most_o if_o not_o of_o these_o learned_a discourser_n that_o they_o shoulâ—_n have_v treat_v first_o on_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n sclan_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v first_o have_v know_v what_o government_n perteyn_v to_o they_o and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o eccl._n cause_n and_o then_o to_o have_v treat_v on_o those_o in_o their_o order_n dignity_n and_o place_n that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o see_v likewise_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o inferior_a governement_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o reader_n of_o these_o controversy_n have_v eastly_a &_o plain_o perceave_v whether_o any_o of_o their_o inferior_a government_n &_o authority_n have_v encroach_v on_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n &_o authority_n yea_o or_o no._n place_n this_o i_o think_v have_v be_v the_o better_a the_o simple_a and_o more_o direct_a method_n then_o first_o to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a person_n and_o to_o assign_v this_o and_o that_o government_n unto_o every_o of_o they_o and_o when_o all_o have_v have_v their_o place_n office_n and_o governemente_n assign_v to_o they_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o supreme_a government_n leave_v for_o you_o your_o majesty_n come_v late_a these_o 4._o be_v your_o seniors_n you_o be_v but_o their_o puny_n and_o therefore_o be_v content_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n you_o must_v take_v that_o which_o by_o they_o be_v not_o forestall_v &_o how_o far_o your_o supreme_a authority_n extend_v we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o eccl._n state_n i_o think_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v take_v grief_n hereat_o yea_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v suspect_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v have_v great_a wrong_n offer_v they_o by_o this_o deal_n but_o whether_o our_o brethren_n discourser_n mean_v thus_o or_o no_o by_o bring_v in_o first_o all_o the_o inferior_a person_n and_o take_v up_o before_o hand_n ere_o the_o prince_n be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccles._n matter_n to_o be_v direct_v only_o by_o they_o and_o bid_v the_o prince_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a place_n of_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o last_o place_n as_o they_o perhaps_o mean_v it_o and_o the_o prince_n understande_v it_o for_o the_o chief_a place_n let_v they_o now_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n and_o show_v their_o reason_n for_o thus_o place_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n whereupon_a it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v where-upon_a and_o where-upon_a i_o pray_v you_o brethren_n speak_v you_o this_o either_o upon_o the_o give_n to_o christian_a prince_n the_o first_o treatise_n government_n or_o upon_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o supreme_a authority_n you_o have_v grant_v but_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o treaty_n you_o will_v not_o grant_v where-upon_a it_o may_v be_v take_v that_o this_o your_o where-upon_a seem_v as_o if_o you_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v first_o entreat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n than_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o they_o but_o construe_v your_o own_o word_n whereupon_o you_o please_v either_o upon_o the_o one_o sense_n or_o the_o other_o here_o be_v nothing_o yet_o allege_v but_o that_o only_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o only_a first_o place_n of_o the_o treaty_n it_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o depend_v all_o upon_o the_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o you_o have_v grant_v and_o we_o take_v hold_v thereon_o and_o that_o some_o what_o yet_o in_o time_n lest_o all_o be_v clean_o give_v from_o they_o if_o all_o be_v not_o give_v away_o already_o but_o yet_o will_v we_o take_v as_o good_a holdfast_n as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o prince_n right_a that_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o once_o be_v grant_v then_o whether_o you_o treat_v there-upon_a first_o or_o last_o whatsoever_o will_v seem_v to_o fall_v out_o will_v seem_v so_o still_o but_o what_o be_v this_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o fall_v out_o hereupon_o that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n prince_n will_v this_o seem_v if_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o first_o place_n do_v it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o assign_v the_o pastor_n the_o first_o place_n though_o afterward_o upon_o further_a advisement_n you_o put_v he_o back_o and_o make_v he_o come_v down_o with_o shame_n and_o take_v the_o low_a room_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o yourselves_o do_v thus_o here_o for_o a_o while_n exalt_v the_o pastor_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v a_o great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n then_o of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o four_o tetrarkes_n for_o howsoever_o yâ—â—_n set_v they_o one_o before_o or_o after_o another_o the_o christian_a prince_n must_v come_v behind_o they_o all_o for_o fear_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o but_o shall_v the_o christian_a prince_n be_v debar_v of_o the_o right_n of_o their_o place_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o their_o authority_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o there-upon_a the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v it_o seem_v that_o these_o word_n be_v suspitiouslie_o cast_v forth_o as_o though_o her_o majesty_n will_v have_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o all_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o mystical_a state_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n in_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n to_o depend_v on_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n it_o seemetht_fw-mi his_o be_v not_o very_o good_a deal_n to_o burden_n her_o majesty_n with_o suspicion_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o will_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n for_o all_o this_o that_o seem_v to_o depend_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o but_o straight_o condemn_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o seem_v this_o or_o that_o what_o if_o this_o deal_n of_o our_o brethren_n seem_v hear_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n what_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o her_o majesty_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o these_o four_o estate_n before_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o give_v unto_o they_o only_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o government_n establish_v to_o make_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o commonweal_n to_o sâ—â—_n we_o all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o faction_n and_o alteration_n yea_o to_o take_v from_o her_o majesty_n the_o best_a part_n of_o her_o supreme_a authority_n and_o to_o breed_v many_o mo_z mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n than_o she_o or_o you_o or_o we_o or_o any_o yet_o see_v if_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v seem_v so_o unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o to_o a_o great_a number_n beside_o which_o think_v themselves_o as_o sound_v protestant_n and_o as_o good_a subject_n as_o you_o either_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v or_o be_v will_v you_o not_o straight_o way_n answer_v what_o though_o it_o seem_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v but_o only_o your_o surmise_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o you_o seem_v yet_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o you_o will_v say_v nor_o to_o many_o other_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o whatsoever_o it_o seem_v unto_o any_o if_o now_o we_o reply_v well_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o of_o nothing_o there_o can_v be_v no_o smoke_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o smoke_n indeed_o yet_o since_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v smoke_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o fear_v fire_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1._o thes._n 5._o will_v you_o be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o matter_n overrule_v thus_o against_o your_o learned_a discourse_n for_o this_o tetrarchie_n because_o these_o danger_n may_v so_o seem_v to_o ensue_v yea_o to_o depend_v there-upon_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_n what_o strong_a reason_n call_v you_o this_o it_o may_v
of_o a_o judge_n office_n but_o to_o give_v just_a judgement_n and_o that_o justly_o thou_o shall_v not_o say_v god_n unto_o a_o judge_n levit_fw-la 9_o do_v uniustlie_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o favour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o thou_o shall_v judge_v thy_o neighbour_n justly_o office_n and_o what_o be_v justice_n but_o suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuere_fw-la to_o give_v to_o every_o party_n and_o part_n that_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v accept_n of_o the_o person_n more_o than_o of_o the_o weigh_v of_o the_o cause_n if_o right_o be_v not_o minister_v indifferent_o to_o all_o if_o the_o skoale_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o like_a poise_n other_o wise_a then_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v put_v in_o they_o cause_v the_o one_o to_o weigh_v down_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o balance_n incline_v not_o down_o that_o way_n after_o the_o heavy_a weight_n if_o be_v even_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o the_o judge_n into_o who_o hand_n god_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o strike_v right_a but_o clean_o overthwarte_a condemn_v the_o innocent_a justify_v the_o guilty_a say_v good_a be_v evil_a and_o evil_o be_v good_a light_n be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n be_v light_a sour_a be_v sweet_a and_o sweet_a be_v sour_a false_a be_v true_a and_o true_a be_v false_a not_o indifferent_a be_v indifferent_a and_o indifferent_a be_v not_o indifferent_a then_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n not_o indifferent_a but_o unjust_a and_o false_a accusation_n such_o not_o indifferent_a judge_n god_n accurss_v and_o will_v root_v they_o out_o because_o where_o they_o execute_v not_o their_o own_o but_o as_o josaphat_n call_v they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o pervert_v they_o to_o god_n dishonour_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o wrong_n and_o falsehood_n and_o to_o the_o injury_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a accusation_n if_o you_o reply_v that_o you_o speak_v this_o of_o other_o not_o of_o prince_n that_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n have_v you_o say_v no_o more_o thereof_o but_o so_o leave_v it_o in_o suspense_n what_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o word_n they_o although_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v very_o suspitiouslie_o to_o say_v other_o there_o be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n but_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n which_o they_o do_v thus_o show_v themselves_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o disposition_n the_o matter_n be_v refer_v or_o these_o other_o that_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n because_o here_o this_o word_n they_o may_v be_v doubtful_o take_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o construe_v doubtful_a word_n odiouslie_o to_o the_o worst_a part_n if_o they_o may_v be_v construe_v to_o the_o better_a have_v you_o therefore_o go_v no_o further_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o yourselves_o make_v your_o meaning_n plain_a and_o withal_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_a i_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v offer_v you_o as_o great_a wrong_n in_o threap_v that_o sense_n on_o your_o word_n as_o your_o word_n offer_v great_a wrong_n to_o prince_n in_o burdened_a prince_n with_o so_o great_a a_o slander_n but_o when_o as_o upon_o these_o word_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n sclander_v you_o pursue_v it_o at_o the_o hardâ—_n heel_n with_o this_o illative_a cause_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o themselves_o to_o call_v or_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n do_v you_o not_o most_o apparent_o to_o any_o that_o have_v but_o his_o common_a sense_n infer_v this_o sentence_n on_o the_o other_o authority_n and_o although_o you_o utter_v it_o disiunaivelie_o say_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o themselves_o and_o not_o joint_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o themselves_o do_v you_o not_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o yea_o and_o place_v the_o prince_n in_o this_o crime_n before_o the_o other_o as_o of_o the_o twain_o the_o more_o culpable_a if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a overshoot_n of_o your_o duty_n a_o foul_a forgetfulness_n of_o your_o estate_n and_o calling_n and_o a_o very_a sore_a crime_n for_o the_o subject_n to_o burden_n the_o prince_n withal_o then_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n too_o my_o brethren_n and_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o make_v all_o the_o amends_n i_o may_v for_o mistake_v this_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n in_o you_o that_o you_o have_v lay_v hére_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n unto_o your_o and_o our_o prince_n charge_n and_o though_o i_o will_v god_n he_o know_v be_v most_o woe_n and_o loathe_v slander_n to_o be_v find_v culpable_a of_o such_o a_o crime_n as_o to_o become_v a_o accuser_n of_o my_o brethren_n be_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o true_a and_o much_o more_o loath_a be_v false_a yet_o can_v i_o rather_o wish_v to_o sustain_v all_o punishment_n of_o a_o slanderer_n then_o that_o you_o or_o any_o other_o can_v prove_v such_o foul_a matter_n as_o this_o be_v in_o her_o majesty_n for_o what_o one_o word_n have_v you_o bring_v in_o all_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n slander_v to_o proouâ—_n that_o the_o prince_n enforce_v you_o to_o hold_v any_o one_o thing_n as_o indifferent_a that_o be_v not_o indifferent_a and_o now_o brethren_n allege_v no_o one_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n not_o indifferent_a to_o be_v hold_v indifferent_a consider_v better_o with_o yourselves_o what_o you_o have_v here_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v against_o your_o only_a so_o good_a and_o gracious_a sovereign_n who_o have_v of_o you_o hitherto_o deserve_a so_o well_o and_o shall_v she_o now_o of_o you_o her_o subject_n be_v reward_v so_o ill_o howâ—_n shall_v you_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v think_v so_o unthankful_a yea_o not_o treâ—ble_a and_o quake_v to_o be_v find_v so_o undutiful_a not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v only_o 〈◊〉_d incur_v the_o danger_n of_o her_o majesty_n indignation_n for_o god_n be_v bless_v 〈◊〉_d it_o we_o have_v a_o most_o mild_a and_o merciful_a princess_n ready_a to_o forgive_v yoâ—_n but_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o god_n who_o anointed_n her_o majesty_n be_v give_v this_o straight_a charge_n to_o every_o subject_n exod._n 22._o thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n neither_o shall_v thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n no_o reproach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n say_v solomon_n so_o much_o as_o in_o thy_o thought_n neither_o speak_v thâ—â—_n evil_a of_o the_o scotfree_a in_o thy_o bed_n chamber_n for_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n shall_v carry_v thy_o voice_n aâ—d_v that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v declare_v the_o matter_n ecclesiast_fw-la 10._o and_o yet_o brethren_n have_v not_o you_o fear_v with_o open_a mouth_n to_o cry_v oâ—â—_n these_o speech_n in_o tâ—e_v air_n and_o add_v your_o paper_n wing_n unto_o they_o to_o fly_v about_o in_o the_o world_n pinion_v therefore_o my_o brethren_n these_o wild_a wing_n lie_v your_o hand_n on_o your_o mouth_n and_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a fault_n that_o you_o have_v commit_v leave_v these_o contumelious_a speech_n fit_a for_o enemy_n then_o for_o subject_n cry_v god_n and_o her_o majesty_n in_o your_o heart_n hearty_o mercy_n and_o with_o humble_a reverence_n and_o good_a opinion_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o her_o majesty_n disposition_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v on_o better_a advise_v of_o these_o your_o unaduised_a deal_n you_o will_v not_o be_v grieve_v thus_o to_o do_v so_o i_o trust_v that_o god_n zeal_n and_o under_o god_n her_o majesty_n consider_v that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v rise_v on_o a_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n i_o grant_v to_o god_n glory_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n whereof_o you_o persuade_v yourselves_o and_o not_o of_o any_o evil_n will_v you_o bear_v her_o majesty_n but_o otherwise_o love_n honour_n obey_v she_o and_o wish_v as_o well_o as_o we_o withal_o your_o heart_n unto_o she_o will_v most_o ready_o both_o forgive_v and_o forget_v all_o these_o your_o distemper_a speech_n and_o demeanour_n if_o you_o think_v you_o have_v not_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n since_o that_o the_o matter_n when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v but_o for_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o
of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceaver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknowen_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o yet_o not_o kill_v as_o sorow_v and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a and_o yet_o â—aking_v many_o scotfree_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n strive_v thus_o against_o all_o these_o temptation_n and_o calamity_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n surmount_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v in_o more_o bless_a state_n then_o when_o afterward_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o abuse_v the_o same_o contention_n and_o other_o corruption_n arise_v thereupon_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o state_n be_v not_o so_o bless_v be_v therefore_o persecution_n and_o all_o these_o trouble_n better_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n yea_o be_v not_o that_o regiment_n that_o the_o church_n have_v then_o abuse_v also_o in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v &_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v which_o gift_n not_o only_o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n do_v abuse_v but_o also_o there_o be_v maniâ—_n false_a apostle_n many_o â—uill_a pastor_n many_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o some_o deacon_n not_o all_o the_o best_a and_o no_o doubt_n their_o segniory_n be_v as_o much_o corrupt_v as_o the_o residue_n if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o stand_a officer_n among_o they_o as_o these_o discourse_n do_v conceive_v and_o as_o wherein_o they_o say_v the_o church_n regiment_n most_o consist_v with_o the_o pastor_n teacher_n &_o the_o deacon_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o not_o at_o the_o time_n no_o not_o in_o that_o regiment_n that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v then_o so_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n nor_o in_o most_o bless_a estate_n for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o live_v and_o for_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o office_n that_o then_o she_o have_v pretend_v and_o may_v we_o think_v if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o governor_n among_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o either_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o be_v infect_v will_v not_o have_v reform_v so_o many_o foul_a abuse_n or_o do_v not_o their_o authority_n stretch_v so_o far_o or_o will_v not_o the_o residue_n be_v rather_o rule_v by_o such_o governor_n among_o themselves_o then_o to_o trouble_v and_o endanger_v themselves_o be_v christian_n before_o infidel_n judge_n or_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o such_o governor_n among_o they_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n chide_v they_o for_o go_v to_o law_n before_o infidel_n judge_n not_o rather_o have_v exhort_v yea_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v referreâ—_n those_o matter_n to_o the_o segniorie_n &_o governor_n the_o he_o have_v appoint_v over_o thou_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v any_o have_v build_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o church_n of_o god_n among_o they_o continue_v at_o corinthus_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o or_o to_o those_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v among_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a order_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n then_o and_o of_o such_o importance_n and_o necessity_n or_o how_o chance_n saint_n paul_n find_v these_o inconvenience_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o perhaps_o because_o there_o want_v such_o governor_n among_o they_o do_v not_o will_n they_o among_o so_o many_o precept_n perteyn_a to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o place_n or_o a_o other_o of_o both_o his_o epistle_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v such_o governor_n over_o they_o or_o mencion_v governor_n 12._o and_o other_o gift_n and_o office_n 1._o cor._n 12._o will_v not_o say_v these_o governor_n be_v those_o senior_n that_o either_o you_o have_v to_o direct_v these_o matter_n by_o or_o at_o least_o if_o you_o have_v they_o not_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o but_o as_o though_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o such_o nor_o urge_v they_o to_o have_v any_o such_o consistory_n of_o governor_n over_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o have_a business_n one_o against_o another_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 1._o cor._n 6._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o 6._o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v up_o they_o which_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wiseman_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o can_v judge_v between_o his_o brother_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o in_o those_o matter_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o that_o also_o in_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n they_o have_v no_o such_o consistory_n of_o judge_n or_o governor_n among_o they_o nor_o s._n paul_n enforce_v any_o such_o upon_o they_o but_o only_o to_o have_v some_o one_o or_o other_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v choose_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o also_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o government_n then_o establish_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n for_o they_o be_v without_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n also_o give_v to_o such_o corruption_n and_o contention_n either_o they_o must_v go_v before_o infidel_n or_o breed_v a_o confusion_n among_o themselves_o so_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o governor_n that_o even_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o her_o governor_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o thing_n that_o s._n paul_n persuade_v they_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a christian_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o consistory_n among_o they_o but_o some_o one_o governor_n neither_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n more_o they_o then_o for_o bring_v their_o brethren_n and_o cause_n before_o infidel_n judge_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o corinthian_n then_o nor_o any_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n now_o live_v under_o a_o prince_n or_o judge_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o any_o church_n may_v otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o private_a arbitrement_n as_o charitable_a neighborlie_o and_o bless_a peace_n maker_n take_v authority_n to_o elect_v or_o ordain_v hereby_o among_o themselves_o any_o one_o or_o other_o public_a judge_n or_o governor_n and_o much_o less_o elect_v among_o themselves_o and_o set_v up_o a_o segniorie_n or_o consistory_n of_o governor_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n as_o be_v all_o indifferent_a matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v about_o they_o in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n we_o must_v all_o after_o all_o our_o deliberation_n on_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o final_a determination_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o godly_a christian_n prince_n judgement_n and_o censure_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o thus_o may_v we_o keep_v any_o other_o good_a order_n of_o judge_n and_o judgement_n choose_v even_o as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a controversy_n according_a to_o the_o government_n already_o establish_v with_o out_o any_o more_o néedâ—_n of_o reviue_v those_o consistory_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v then_o in_o any_o christian_n church_n use_v than_o of_o reviue_v this_o constitution_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o judge_n for_o although_o s._n paul_n give_v such_o a_o prescription_n of_o judge_n to_o they_o in_o the_o want_n of_o other_o christian_a governor_n yet_o we_o that_o have_v now_o christian_a prince_n and_o christian_a judge_n and_o i_o hope_v godly_a and_o righteous_a judge_n also_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o choose_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o parish_n if_o we_o can_v indeed_o take_v up_o many_o needless_a controversy_n among_o ourselves_o at_o home_n it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o will_v save_v much_o travel_n veration_n and_o expense_n and_o perhaps_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v ease_v to_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v thereupon_o make_v a_o rule_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v
plain_a and_o express_v term_n we_o meet_v in_o all_o these_o person_n with_o those_o that_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n on_o which_o title_n our_o brother_n take_v hold_v and_o albeit_o the_o text_n set_v it_o down_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n only_o but_o call_v they_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n yet_o that_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o as_o speak_v of_o teach_v they_o allege_v pprophecy_n before_o so_o here_o they_o take_v these_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o diverse_a name_n betoken_v one_o matter_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o either_o they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n contrary_a if_o the_o doctor_n intermeddle_v in_o other_o man_n function_n distinguish_v from_o they_o nothing_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o they_o be_v such_o doctor_n as_o here_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o who_o office_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n but_o it_o follow_v the_o example_n or_o practice_n of_o this_o office_n be_v set_v forth_o acts._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o here_o record_v by_o saint_n luke_n to_o be_v such_o and_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o doctor_n to_o which_o purpose_n how_o true_o these_o example_n fit_n let_v we_o see_v beside_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o they_o contrary_a in_o these_o example_n the_o doctor_n that_o themselves_o most_o esteem_n caluine_a upon_o these_o word_n acts._n 31.1_o 13.1_o write_v thus_o what_o doctor_n differ_v from_o prophet_n at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o have_v expound_v on_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephes._n 11._o and_o on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 28._o in_o this_o place_n these_o two_o be_v synonym_n that_o be_v diverse_a word_n signifi_v all_o one_o thing_n that_o luke_n may_v signify_v there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o that_o church_n endue_v with_o a_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o teach_v true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o agreee_v to_o take_v prophet_n for_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v but_o rather_o i_o suppose_v exhorter_n it_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o do_v exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v even_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n 29._o we_o must_v regard_v the_o drift_n of_o luke_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n from_o thence_o god_n now_o call_v they_o to_o another_o place_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v doctor_n that_o church_n to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o good_a &_o fit_a minister_n that_o god_n provide_v for_o other_o with_o the_o damage_n thereof_o luke_n prevent_v it_o and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n that_o help_v the_o need_n of_o other_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v a_o residue_n leave_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o use_n of_o itself_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o liberal_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v on_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o river_n may_v be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o so_o also_o do_v god_n enrich_v certain_a church_n above_o other_o in_o our_o time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v seminary_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o judgement_n of_o caluine_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o prophet_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o be_v these_o doctor_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n howbe_a it_o not_o bare_a interpreter_n but_o such_o as_o join_v the_o gift_n of_o exhort_v with_o their_o teach_n gualther_n say_v on_o the_o same_o place_n act._n 13.1_o 13.1_o but_o they_o be_v call_v doctor_n who_o do_v public_o instruct_v the_o church_n and_o do_v orderly_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o doctrine_n who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v either_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o at_o antioch_n only_o a_o church_n but_o also_o a_o school_n out_o of_o which_o the_o learned_a minister_n be_v send_v to_o other_o city_n etc._n etc._n beza_n also_o upon_o the_o second_o verse_n act._n 13._o 13.2_o when_o as_o they_o minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v while_o they_o exercise_v their_o office_n to_o wit_n of_o teach_v &_o of_o prophesi_v for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v doctor_n &_o prophet_n therefore_o chrysostome_n right_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v minister_a that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v preach_v whereupon_o saithe_v the_o geneva_n note_n note_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o execute_v a_o public_a charge_n as_o the_o apostleship_n be_v so_o that_o here_o be_v show_v that_o they_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v while_o they_o preach_v say_v bullenger_n while_o they_o red_a holy_a thing_n interpret_v and_o teach_v other_o 13.2_o and_o while_o they_o be_v occupy_v with_o holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a thing_n be_v preach_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n interpretation_n doctrine_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n judgement_n and_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o concern_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o office_n it_o appear_v how_o untrue_a this_o be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o appli_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n barnabas_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n but_o to_o see_v this_o practice_n better_o by_o these_o particular_a example_n let·us_n begin_v with_o barnabas_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v first_o name_v and_o who_o very_a name_n saithe_n saint_n luke_n acts._n 4.36_o be_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n on_o which_o beza_n saithe_v they_o that_o be_v skilful_a of_o the_o chaldie_n derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n which_o be_v son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n that_o be_v barnabas_n soul_n as_o though_o you_o will_v say_v he_o that_o refresâ—eth_v the_o soul_n vatablus_n saithe_v full_a of_o consolation_n that_o be_v one_o most_o apt_a to_o comfort_v vatablus_n and_o trow_v you_o this_o surname_n give_v he_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v lose_v name_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o joseph_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v surname_n to_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n signifi_v a_o stone_n and_o boanerges_n signifi_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n be_v give_v he_o by_o they_o for_o any_o great_a cause_n then_o for_o his_o comfortable_a and_o effectual_a kind_n of_o teach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o can_v we_o suppose_v his_o teach_v be_v without_o application_n and_o exhortation_n but_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v upon_o conjecture_n nor_o on_o his_o name_n but_o on_o his_o do_n do_v not_o the_o text_n expresselie_o say_v acts._n 9.26_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o be_v all_o afeard_a of_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o application_n and_o how_o he_o have_v speak_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o barnabas_n can_v do_v all_o this_o or_o be-it_a that_o paul_n do_v declare_v some_o part_n thereof_o without_o application_n of_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o place_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o place_n contain_v the_o four_o verse_n 22.23.24_o and_o 25._o immediate_o precéede_v that_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o yourselves_o act._n 11.26_o then_o tiding_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o great_a number_n in_o antiochia_n beléeve_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o antiochia_n who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v exhortation_n and_o have_v see_v the_o
colleague_n with_o paul_n who_o we_o never_o read_v to_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v yea_o who_o always_o himself_o hold_v his_o peace_n yield_v the_o part_n of_o speak_v to_o paul_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v many_o occasion_n enough_o of_o speak_v offer_v he_o in_o paul_n absence_n that_o there_o be_v business_n enough_o for_o they_o both_o for_o one_o can_v not_o be_v always_o present_a in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o faithful_o go_v about_o the_o part_n that_o god_n command_v nor_o be_v a_o dumb_a looker_n on_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v marvel_v why_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v be_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n express_v of_o luke_n sith_o that_o he_o scarce_o recite_v the_o thousand_o sermon_n of_o those_o that_o paul_n make_v thus_o saithe_v caluine_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o paul_n doctorship_n and_o apostleship_n be_v all_o one_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o commission_n of_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o common_a to_o the_o gentile_n the_o which_o also_o be_v foretell_v before_o both_o to_o ananias_n that_o baptise_a he_o and_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o trance_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o declare_v after_o in_o his_o sermon_n act._n 22.21_o but_o here_o it_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v a_o doctor_n before_o he_o be_v here_o make_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n even_o so_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o execute_v this_o doctor_n office_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ever_o join_v exhortation_n admonition_n consolation_n rebuke_v or_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o application_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o 13._o chapter_n verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o saithe_n luke_n they_o depart_v from_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antiochia_n of_o pisidia_n caluine_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagog_n on_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brother_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o here_o saithe_n caluine_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o prayer_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o omit_v nor_o neglect_v but_o because_o luke_n purpose_n be_v to_o rehearse_v the_o sermon_n that_o paul_n make_v there_o 13._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o only_o mention_v those_o thing_n that_o apperteine_a to_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o which_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o treat_v on_o doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o age_n the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o propound_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o founteine_v hereupon_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o suppress_v among_o a_o few_o but_o all_o be_v indifferent_o admit_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o after_o this_o they_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v exhort_v have_v the_o second_o part_n as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v notwithstanding_o last_o of_o all_o luke_n do_v show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v lest_o of_o that_o licence_n confusion_n shall_v spring_v but_o the_o office_n of_o exhort_v be_v commit_v unto_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagog_n or_o the_o master_n paul_n therefore_o and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o shoove_v themselves_o forth_o to_o speak_v lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v with_o too_o much_o haste_n the_o accustom_a order_n but_o they_o modest_o expect_v office_n until_o leave_v be_v give_v they_o for_o to_o speak_v and_o that_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o authority_n thereof_o by_o public_a consent_n belong_v we_o know_v how_o corrupt_a the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o luke_n at_o length_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n will_v declare_v how_o these_o antiochian_o in_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o proud_a &_o froward_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o goodness_n remain_v among_o they_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v order_v comely_a and_o honest_o etc._n etc._n which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o more_o consider_v for_o that_o diverse_a of_o these_o our_o brother_n do_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o proportion_n for_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n correspondent_a to_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogs_n under_o moses_n that_o for_o their_o sacrifice_a priest_n we_o have_v pastor_n for_o their_o levite_n pag._n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v teacher_n doctor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogs_n we_o have_v governor_n for_o their_o leviticall_a looker_n to_o the_o treasury_n we_o have_v deacon_n for_o their_o presbytery_n we_o have_v elder_n &c_n &c_n which_o enumeration_n and_o proportion_n though_o it_o be_v very_o disorder_v and_o confuse_a and_o the_o argument_n thereon_o more_o weak_a and_o faulty_a yet_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o that_o may_v be_v it_o appear_v if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o place_n that_o these_o jew_n observe_v their_o ordinary_a custom_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o doctor_n as_o use_v no_o apply_v nor_o exhort_v in_o their_o teach_n but_o such_o as_o still_o join_v these_o together_o for_o what_o do_v they_o else_o mean_v in_o this_o demand_n exhorteâ—s_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n but_o that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n to_o use_v to_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n with_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o perhaps_o they_o do_v this_o of_o ignorance_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o doctor_n but_o whatsoev_a they_o think_v or_o conceive_v or_o demand_v aright_o or_o amiss_o herein_o let_v we_o see_v as_o we_o begin_v caluin_v judgement_n do_v he_o mislike_v it_o no_o this_o speech_n saithe_v he_o 13._o do_v betoken_v that_o whatsoever_o grace_n be_v in_o man_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pawn_v unto_o they_o although_o the_o particle_n in_o if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o word_n of_o consolation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n may_v be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o i_o urge_v not_o stiffelye_v that_o matter_n because_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v plain_a if_o you_o have_v any_o exhortation_n teach_v that_o be_v apt_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n howbeit_o exhortation_n exclude_v not_o doctrine_n but_o this_o name_n seem_v to_o come_v of_o the_o common_a use_n that_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o for_o proper_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v doctor_n not_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o new_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v comprehend_v and_o to_o make_v it_o fit_v unto_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o teach_v as_o they_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n take_v from_o another_o matter_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n exhort_v what_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n more_o plain_a than_o this_o and_o how_o plain_a withal_o this_o judgement_n of_o caluine_n both_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o these_o discourser_n distinguish_v and_o limit_v of_o a_o doctor_n office_n from_o a_o pastor_n by_o exhort_v and_o apply_v i_o refer_v i_o not_o only_o to_o any_o doctor_n but_o to_o any_o godly_a christian_a reader_n judgement_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a yea_o almost_a be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o affectionate_a and_o withal_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v the_o geneva_n note_v herein_o 13.15_o this_o declare_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v we_o and_o that_o they_o refuse_v none_o that_o have_v gift_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o edify_v his_o people_n belike_o than_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o nice_a distinguish_n of_o the_o person_n office_n but_o only_o respect_v these_o end_n in_o he_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o edify_n to_o which_o end_n they_o require_v not_o bare_a teach_n but_o teach_v and_o exhort_v whereunto_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o
mean_v in_o the_o greek_a verb_n follow_v when_o you_o say_v and_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v you_o that_o also_o a_o appellation_n because_o you_o say_v it_o signify_v to_o feed_v or_o govern_v as_o a_o pastor_n do_v his_o sheep_n and_o how_o chance_n than_o you_o add_v not_o the_o 3._o appellation_n and_o of_o govern_v also_o call_v he_o a_o governor_n fury_n add_v only_o as_o a_o pastor_n do_v his_o sheep_n and_o why_o not_o also_o as_o a_o governor_n do_v his_o people_n for_o else_o the_o term_n of_o pastor_n may_v have_v suffice_v what_o do_v you_o shun_v of_o purpose_n the_o appellation_n of_o governor_n here_o also_o include_v and_o give_v the_o appellation_n of_o governor_n to_o your_o other_o elder_n who_o you_o call_v as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n governor_n and_o pull_v it_o from_o bishop_n lest_o you_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o overthwarie_a yourself_o and_o infer_v by_o give_v they_o the_o name_n also_o of_o governor_n that_o they_o exercise_v dominion_n and_o authority_n yea_o perhaps_o over_o whole_a region_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v yâ—_z thing_n that_o of_o all_o other_o you_o cannot_a brook_n but_o let_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o fall_n out_o after_o as_o it_o shall_v out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o you_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a so_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o these_o three_o distincte_n appellation_n either_o plain_o speak_v or_o include_v that_o bishop_n be_v overseer_n be_v pastor_n and_o be_v governor_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o three_o several_a appellation_n have_v three_o several_a respect_n bishop_n oversight_n or_o superiority_n of_o view_v and_o examine_v the_o state_n and_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o they_o oversee_v as_o overseer_n feed_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o government_n which_o what_o it_o impli_v beside_o these_o two_o former_a i_o referrâ—_n to_o every_o indifferent_a concluder_n judgement_n if_o now_o you_o will_v contain_v this_o third_o under_o the_o other_o two_o you_o shall_v both_o confound_v yourselves_o and_o these_o three_o concur_v appellation_n so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v either_o plain_o or_o inclusive_o to_o be_v infer_v of_o this_o place_n even_o by_o our_o own_o observation_n thereon_o which_o exercise_n of_o authority_n and_o dominion_n how_o farce_v it_o reach_v whether_o over_o whole_a region_n and_o all_o or_o any_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o appear_v by_o further_a discuss_n that_o which_o follow_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o one_o city_n be_v many_o 23._o which_o plain_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v none_o such_o as_o nowe-adaiâ—s_a be_v common_o call_v bishop_n which_o can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o one_o whole_a diocese_n much_o less_o many_o in_o one_o city_n although_o we_o need_v not_o great_o stand_v on_o this_o whether_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v call_v together_o by_o saint_n paul_n bridges_n be_v at_o that_o time_n more_o than_o one_o there_o continual_o resiant_a be_v so_o headde_a and_o famous_a a_o church_n as_o ephesus_n be_v city_n and_o so_o in_o that_o point_n be_v different_a from_o bishop_n nowaday_n yet_o may_v they_o well_o be_v such_o in_o many_o other_o more_o necessary_a material_a and_o near_a point_n to_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n though_o in_o this_o or_o some_o other_o point_n they_o be_v not_o such_o will_v to_o god_n all_o in_o christendom_n that_o have_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n nowadays_a differ_v no_o more_o but_o in_o this_o the_o popish_a bishop_n differ_v in_o many_o more_o and_o far_o great_a and_o yet_o all_o in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n differ_v not_o though_o they_o all_o abuse_v their_o office_n diverse_a way_n as_o may_v a_o evil_a prince_n and_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o yet_o both_o prince_n as_o aaron_n and_o caiaphas_n both_o bishop_n as_o peter_n and_o judas_n both_o apostle_n and_o so_o may_v there_o be_v both_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n so_o well_o as_o bishop_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o much_o less_o difference_n be_v both_o good_a and_o differ_v only_o in_o number_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o in_o the_o principal_a substance_n of_o their_o office_n in_o which_o point_n be_v not_o so_o great_a difference_n as_o these_o our_o learned_a brother_n ween_v for_o diverse_a time_n there_o have_v be_v two_o or_o more_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o one_o see_v whereupon_o such_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o coepiscopi_fw-la as_o clemens_n linus_n and_o cletus_n by_o diverse_a man_n opinion_n all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o and_o as_o hierome_n catalogo_fw-la scriptornm_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la tell_v of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o capadocia_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o narcissus_n be_v bishop_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n joint_o with_o he_o bishop_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n although_o this_o have_v the_o séeldomer_n happen_v and_o order_n since_o â—ave_n be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o suffragrane_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n testify_v the_o same_o now_o although_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o be_v no_o such_o material_a matter_n to_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n be_v it_o they_o be_v more_o together_o in_o one_o diocese_n or_o in_o one_o city_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o other_o pastor_n but_o that_o all_o pastor_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n pastor_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v i_o mean_v for_o this_o place_n here_o allege_v act._n 20._o can_v it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v thereupon_o the_o text_n itself_o say_v you_o plain_o argue_v it_o so_o be_v they_o name_v act_n 20._o where_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o 17._o verse_n call_v they_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n what_o say_v you_o my_o master_n dare_v you_o avouch_v these_o word_n 20.17_o for_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o distinguish_v letter_n read_v the_o text_n better_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n wherefore_o from_o miletum_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n do_v this_o of_o necessity_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n mean_v by_o elder_n only_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n you_o allege_v it_o and_o not_o the_o elder_n that_o you_o call_v governor_n which_o as_o you_o afterward_o say_v meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v for_o they_o you_o shall_v allege_v it_o clean_o amiss_o for_o pastor_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v then_o the_o church_n there_o be_v so_o late_o found_v many_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n miletum_n abide_v at_o that_o one_o church_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a consider_v that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o save_v one_o chap._n 18.19_o be_v the_o first_o mention_v make_v of_o ephesus_n how_o saint_n paul_n come_v thither_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o desire_v he_o to_o tarry_v a_o long_a time_n with_o they_o but_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v but_o bid_v they_o farewell_o etc._n etc._n after_o who_o departure_n come_v apollo_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a verse_n 25._o the_o same_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o speak_v fervent_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n only_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n after_o who_o cap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 1._o paul_n return_v come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n and_o say_v to_o thâ—m_v have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy-ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o ver_fw-la 7._o so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o great_a number_n of_o sufficient_o instruct_v christian_n much_o less_o of_o pastor_n and_o all_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o their_o increase_n ver_fw-la 8._o moreover_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o
part_n never_o have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v ever_o take_v it_o on_o they_o but_o it_o be_v give_v and_o take_v yea_o but_o in_o justines_n time_n well_o and_o justines_n time_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o what_o call_v they_o this_o one_o superior_a over_o his_o fellow_n brother_n pastor_n in_o justines_n time_n forsooth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o tell_v we_o not_o long_o since_o out_o of_o 1._o tim._n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o note_v out_o of_o that_o place_n that_o timothy_n be_v then_o in_o the_o ephesian_a eldership_n understand_v there_o elder_n for_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v we_o note_v it_o there_o and_o must_v we_o forget_v it_o here_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justine_n or_o just_a in_o paul_n time_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v then_o â—ime_n in_o paul_n time_n then_o and_o how_o long_o i_o pray_v you_o hold_v that_o then_o forsooth_o while_o timothy_n tarry_v at_o ephesus_n and_o can_v you_o tell_v how_o long_o or_o short_a that_o be_v well_o he_o abide_v not_o there_o no_o do_v s._n paul_n request_v he_o earnest_o to_o abide_v there_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o and_o do_v he_o neglect_v s._n paul_n request_n no_o but_o paul_n send_v for_o he_o afterward_o and_o where_o find_v you_o that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v doubtful_a with_o beza_n where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v more_o doubtful_a when_o and_o if_o as_o be_v likely_a after_o his_o liberty_n from_o prison_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a then_o will_v it_o hard_o be_v prove_v that_o paul_n after_o this_o epistle_n write_v send_v for_o timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o from_o they_o who_o so_o earnest_o he_o desire_v to_o tarry_v with_o they_o well_o yet_o at_o the_o most_o in_o thâ—s_n abode_n with_o they_o he_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o carry_v not_o this_o word_n as_o great_a a_o force_n of_o superior_a dignity_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o certain_a primacy_n or_o principality_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doothe_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o superattendent_a ot_fw-mi overseer_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o expounde_v this_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ephes._n and_o saithe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la antistitem_fw-la ut_fw-la vocat_fw-la justinus_n the_o interpretation_n of_o gelenius_n call_v he_o praecipuum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la and_o praesulem_fw-la and_o praepositum_fw-la which_o word_n praesul_fw-la and_o especial_o beza_n his_o own_o word_n antistes_fw-la be_v in_o latin_a as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o very_a selfsame_o that_o we_o common_o call_v in_o english_a a_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o office_n at_o the_o least_o and_o superior_a dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o one_o among_o his_o fellow_n brother_n and_o pastoral_a elder_n even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n by_o this_o reckon_n though_o this_o one_o that_o thus_o have_v the_o matter_n before_o begin_v a_o little_a after_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n about_o justines_n time_n to_o be_v peculiarlye_o call_v bishop_n now_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o before_o what_o need_v so_o great_a ado_n though_o the_o name_n follow_v to_o be_v peculiar_a after_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o a_o high_a title_n insomuche_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o to_o these_o superior_a bishop_n as_o where_o plato_n epist_n 7._o saithe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praefecte_n prince_n or_o magistrate_n of_o the_o great_a city_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o this_o appellation_n be_v give_v to_o one_o over_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o beza_n saithe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o appellation_n notwith_o stand_v be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v to_o elder_n and_o to_o bishop_n as_o 1._o tim._n 5_o ver_fw-la 17._o even_o but_o 2._o verse_n before_o this_o note_n of_o beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o elder_n or_o priest_n well_o ruler_n or_o that_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o their_o praefectshippe_n or_o principality_n let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n chief_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o word_n you_o gather_v before_o pag._n 21._o saying_n which_o place_n also_o testify_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hear_v after_o who_o office_n consist_v only_o in_o government_n and_o not_o in_o public_a teach_n the_o reverence_n reserve_v of_o all_o those_o famous_a man_n from_o who_o you_o take_v this_o observation_n i_o think_v the_o word_n there_o elder_n infer_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o such_o principal_a or_o perfect_a elder_n as_o for_o all_o their_o godly_a pain_n &_o travel_n in_o this_o government_n of_o other_o elder_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o chur._n discipline_n intermit_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n any_o more_o than_o do_v their_o fellow_n brethren_n elder_n that_o be_v not_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o all_o general_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v they_o both_o for_o their_o dignity_n and_o good_a behaviour_n in_o the_o same_o beside_o that_o for_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o other_o do_v more_o than_o any_o other_o as_o they_o have_v a_o double_a &_o great_a care_n deserve_v a_o double_a or_o a_o great_a honour_n government_n and_o this_o rather_o seem_v to_o my_o simple_a judgement_n howbeit_o under_o all_o correction_n and_o without_o all_o contention_n to_o be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n and_o of_o this_o superior_a government_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v use_v also_o i_o grant_v in_o many_o mean_a matter_n he_o give_v before_o a_o example_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n own_o child_n and_o family_n by_o comparison_n to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n 1._o timoth._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o govern_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o subjection_n with_o all_o honesty_n for_o if_o he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_n or_o stand_v as_o chief_a or_o be_v principal_a of_o his_o own_o house_n how_o will_v he_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o every_o house_n there_o may_v not_o be_v many_o sovereign_n and_o chief_a ruler_n but_o one_o principal_a over_o all_o the_o other_o nor_o yet_o many_o steward_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n and_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v compare_v a_o little_a after_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v all_o fellow_n servant_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o pastor_n fellow_n steward_n of_o god_n mystery_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o external_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o government_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v also_o apt_o compare_v to_o particular_a family_n though_o there_o be_v diverse_a pastor_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o must_v one_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o provost_n a_o principal_a a_o chief_a bailiff_n under_o christ_n that_o must_v there_o govern_v all_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o all_o the_o child_n within_o the_o region_n diocese_n or_o city_n limit_v unto_o he_o and_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o a_o orderly_a subjection_n even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n or_o else_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v disturb_v and_o the_o same_o that_o here_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o over_o his_o child_n and_o house_n be_v attribute_v also_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o his_o principal_a rule_n over_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5.12_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o be_v chief_a over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v that_o have_v the_o superiority_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o over_o his_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n pastor_n in_o any_o assembly_n while_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v yet_o indifferent_a to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n begin_v to_o become_v peculiar_a to_o one_o thereof_o as_o beza_n say_v while_o there_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o them_z as_o the_o name_n be_v very_o well_o change_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o one_o that_o have_v a_o
the_o jew_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n forthwith_a follow_v that_o they_o have_v again_o on_o he_o lay_v their_o wicked_a hand_n and_o that_o josephus_n do_v think_v even_o so_o he_o evident_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n all_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o james_n the_o just_a which_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v call_v christ_n who_o they_o kill_v be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o righteous_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n so_o that_o this_o bishop_n which_o danaeus_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n and_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n wherein_o he_o sit_v among_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n of_o they_o be_v of_o man_n indeed_o but_o of_o such_o man_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v of_o god_n also_o except_o we_o will_v disavow_v the_o apostle_n do_n of_o the_o same_o or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o credit_n of_o these_o historiographer_n that_o be_v so_o near_o and_o as_o it_o be_v even_o in_o their_o time_n which_o do_v avow_v it_o of_o they_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v danaeus_n judgement_n let_v we_o hear_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v now_o arrive_v in_o england_n for_o we_o englishman_n love_v many_o time_n to_o hear_v of_o news_n beyond-sea_o where_o in_o sooth_n be_v many_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hear_v the_o judgment_n of_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o agree_v with_o these_o man_n judgement_n for_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n yet_o i_o perceive_v hereby_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o one_o man_n judgement_n the_o judgement_n already_o of_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o that_o as_o reverend_a and_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o this_o one_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v man_n but_o be_v he_o not_o some_o archbishop_n himself_o for_o this_o stile_n most_o reverend_a savore_v much_o that_o way_n if_o the_o stile_n of_o archbishop_n be_v not_o by_o you_o mislike_v for_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o your_o stile_n be_v to_o be_v well_o allow_v of_o that_o call_v he_o but_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v other_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o and_o from_o the_o most_o famous_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o our_o time_n yea_o and_o before_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o other_o and_o with_o the_o best_a learned_a even_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o overthrow_v and_o so_o return_v to_o proceed_v upon_o our_o learned_a discourse_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o man_n say_v this_o most_o reverend_a &_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v reverend_a bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a power_n give_v to_o one_o certain_a pastor_n above_o his_o other_o fellow_n yet_o limit_v with_o certain_a order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n in_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o b._n of_o man_n make_v here_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n bridges_n except_o in_o the_o party_n himself_o that_o be_v here_o define_v i_o see_v as_o yet_o in_o my_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a judgement_n no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v mislike_v in_o he_o defend_v or_o cause_n that_o he_o shall_v mislike_v in_o the_o b._n of_o man_n save_o that_o here_o i_o think_v he_o define_v a_o other_o b._n of_o man_n than_o we_o defend_v or_o know_v of_o to_o be_v among_o us._n and_o this_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o definitum_fw-la &_o definitio_fw-la do_v so_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o party_n define_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n be_v in_o all_o point_n answerable_a and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v define_v or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o good_a definition_n of_o the_o party_n for_o here_o concern_v the_o b._n of_o man_n be_v adjoin_v these_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n where_o here_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n take_v on_o he_o to_o define_v such_o a_o b_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o defend_v or_o maintain_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n devil_n for_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v mere_a foolishness_n before_o god_n yea_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v but_o it_o be_v such_o wisdom_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jac._n 3._o while_n therefore_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n speak_v here_o distinct_o of_o the_o b._n of_o man_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o god_n he_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o b._n of_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o be_v the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a without_o god_n he_o become_v a_o fool_n &_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deform_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n till_o by_o the_o lively_a character_n of_o god_n express_a image_n jesus_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v in_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v his_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n from_o who_o all_o sin_n first_o come_v so_o that_o here_o this_o triple_a distinction_n be_v confound_v neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o well_o be_v maintain_v distinction_n that_o he_o say_v we_o must_v needs_o make_v 3._o bishop_n there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o truth_n in_o this_o distinction_n and_o save_v the_o reverence_n of_o every_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o captious_a distinction_n where_o with_o see_v they_o dare_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n nor_o indeed_o can_v condemn_v all_o these_o holy_a father_n that_o maintain_v it_o as_o maintain_v a_o b._n of_o the_o devil_n god_n they_o turn_v that_o cunning_o to_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o open_a adversary_n and_o devise_v a_o mean_a betwixt_o god_n bishop_n &_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o for_o sooth_n be_v the_o b._n of_o man_n wherein_o good_a simple_a man_n or_o rather_o well_o ween_v fool_n bring_v in_o a_o b._n of_o their_o only_a or_o alone_a wisdom_n devil_n &_o that_o for_o sooth_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n b._n but_o who_o be_v he_o then_o be_v there_o halt_v here_o betwixt_o god_n &_o baal_n and_o a_o mean_a between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a be_v not_o saules_n alone_a wisdom_n without_o god_n witchcraft_n and_o be_v not_o witchcraft_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n with_o the_o devil_n why_o then_o do_v you_o seek_v out_o these_o fig_n leaf_n &_o not_o plain_o say_v if_o you_o can_v so_o say_v if_o you_o dare_v so_o say_v that_o this_o bishop_n which_o all_o these_o holy_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v the_o devil_n b_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n b_o i_o pray_v you_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n a_o little_a better_o that_o bring_v this_o b._n in_o into_o the_o church_n and_o mark_v whether_o they_o look_v not_o like_o god_n child_n bisâ—_n yea_o the_o notable_a &_o excellent_a most_o reverend_a &_o most_o learned_a saint_n of_o god_n many_o of_o they_o and_o will_v all_o these_o set_v up_o such_o a_o idol_n puppet_n as_o the_o devil_n b._n to_o be_v governor_n &_o
in_o ignatius_n or_o other_o awcient_a writer_n whosoever_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v never_o so-good_a never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o true_a what_o though_o it_o be_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o if_o it_o once_o be_v towch_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n &_o overseer_n it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o this_o contumely_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o round_a conclusion_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o leave_v he_o also_o to_o return_v a_o god_n blessing_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n take_v our_o leave_n of_o he_o in_o expectation_n of_o other_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n judgement_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o let_v we_o now_o for_o the_o present_a return_v home_o to_o our_o brethren_n where_o we_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o five_o book_n proceed_v still_o further_o on_o the_o pastor_n this_o book_n treat_v special_o on_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o reverend_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o in_o the_o late_a reform_a church_n concern_v this_o superior_a authority_n &_o dignity_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o a_o city_n or_o diocese_n or_o province_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n which_o one_o be_v call_v in_o a_o city_n or_o diocese_n bishop_n in_o a_o province_n archb._n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v allege_v upon_o our_o brethren_n allegation_n of_o titus_n what_o superior_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o creta_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o bullinger_n caluine_n aretius_n hemingius_n herebrande_n with_o the_o order_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n for_o their_o superintendent_o special_a and_o general_a the_o b._n and_o archb._n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n regiment_n approve_v by_o caluine_n in_o geneva_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o jeromes_n sentence_n and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v in_o the_o apost_n time_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n with_o caluine_n epistle_n to_o diverse_a b._n and_o archb._n &_o to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n approve_v this_o superior_a authority_n and_o his_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o popish_a b._n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o judgement_n of_o zanchius_n and_o bucer_n for_o those_o old_a order_n special_o of_o bishop_n &_o archb._n &_o for_o the_o old_a clericall_fw-mi discipline_n and_o regiment_n due_a unto_o they_o of_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o title_n proper_a to_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o name_n archb._n be_v competent_a to_o any_o minist_n &_o of_o peter_n title_n of_o fellow_n elder_n and_o of_o christ_n prohibition_n of_o title_n &_o rule_n &_o of_o his_o example_n of_o wash_v his_o disc._n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o humility_n &_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n hold_v temporality_n &_o royalty_n &_o of_o obedience_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o &_o of_o diotrephes_n with_o caveat_n for_o the_o minister_n lawful_a authority_n and_o against_o unlawful_a liberty_n by_o equality_n last_o of_o bezaes_n judgement_n on_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a order_n &_o of_o the_o renew_v those_o order_n in_o the_o state_n of_o geneva_n authority_n the_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 24._o likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o 1.5.6.7_o he_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o immediate_o after_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v ordain_v elder_n he_o call_v they_o bishop_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n which_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n nor_o be_v disobedient_a for_o a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o froward_a etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o these_o name_n pastor_n bridges_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n indifferent_o or_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o until_o further_a order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v take_v we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o among_o these_o pastor_n elder_n or_o bishop_n some_o one_o pastor_n elder_a or_o bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a government_n over_o many_o of_o the_o residue_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o have_v plain_o prove_v it_o by_o saint_n paul_n throughout_o all_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n here_o allege_v and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n unto_o he_o so_o for_o this_o epistle_n likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o which_o epistle_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o late_o write_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o journey_n or_o abode_n in_o any_o such_o place_n mention_v in_o all_o those_o journey_n which_o saint_n luke_n so_o diligent_o in_o the_o act_n record_v &_o therefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v after_o that_o time_n bullinger_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o this_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v when_o it_o be_v write_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v it_o be_v not_o evident_a enough_o write_v theophilacte_n think_v it_o write_v before_o his_o bond_n and_o before_o the_o late_a to_o timothy_n be_v publish_v certain_o he_o that_o will_v search_v it_o more_o diligent_o shall_v not_o want_v conjecture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o caesar_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n acquit_v but_o be_v it_o write_v then_o or_o after_o or_o before_o or_o as_o chytreus_n also_o in_o his_o onomastichon_n gather_v onomasticho_n yet_o make_v it_o no_o less_o if_o not_o much_o more_o unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n while_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v yet_o use_v in_o common_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o that_o no_o small_a difference_n among_o these_o preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o superior_a government_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o wherein_o saint_n paul_n give_v titus_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_a or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o authority_n and_o superior_a dignity_n then_o ordinarilye_o appertain_v to_o every_o priest_n or_o elder_n or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v term_v which_o caluine_n himself_o upon_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o lâ—ft_v thou_o in_o creta_n etc._n etc._n do_v note_n say_v this_o beginning_n do_v clear_o show_v tiâ—_n that_o titus_n be_v not_o so_o much_o admonish_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o commend_v unto_o other_o jest_n any_o shall_v hinder_v he_o the_o apostle_n commit_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o turn_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n vicar_n and_o be_v reverentlye_o receyve_v for_o sith_o that_o no_o certain_a station_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o office_n enjoin_v to_o they_o of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o travayl_v out_o of_o one_o city_n into_o another_o they_o use_v to_o substitute_v fit_a man_n in_o their_o place_n by_o who_o labour_n that_o which_o they_o begin_v shall_v be_v finish_v praedicas_fw-la so_o paul_n boast_v that_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o other_o be_v the_o master_n workman_n which_o ought_v to_o build_v thereupon_o that_o be_v to_o further_o the_o build_n this_o indeed_o belong_v to_o all_o pastor_n â—or_a the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v need_n of_o encreasinge_n and_o of_o furtherance_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v but_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o pastor_n a_o care_n of_o ordain_v the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o titus_n for_o pastor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v over_o church_n that_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o form_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o titus_n sustain_v a_o certain_a burden_n more_o that_o it_o be_v wit_n
occupy_v and_o what_o a_o charge_n be_v impose_v upon_o you_o add_v this_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n while_o in_o their_o clutterie_n darkness_n charge_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o small_a spark_n of_o your_o godliness_n they_o as_o it_o be_v thrust_v you_o out_o of_o their_o faction_n which_o you_o voluntary_o shall_v have_v flee_v from_o pardon_v i_o of_o your_o courtesy_n if_o in_o one_o word_n i_o be_v more_o sharp_a because_o that_o to_o profit_v you_o i_o must_v speak_v free_o that_o i_o think_v when_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a judgement_n seat_n the_o offence_n of_o betray_v can_v not_o be_v wash_v away_o except_o in_o time_n you_o withdraw_v yourself_o from_o that_o band_n that_o open_o conspire_v to_o oppress_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o now_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o you_o to_o be_v diminish_v that_o christ_n may_v increase_v in_o you_o think_v on_o moses_n example_n which_o under_o obscure_a shadow_n do_v yet_o not_o doubt_v to_o prefer_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o delight_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o although_o peradventure_o i_o have_v be_v more_o bold_a with_o your_o excellency_n than_o be_v meet_v notwithstanding_o sith_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o regard_v your_o saluotion_n i_o hope_v my_o liberty_n shall_v not_o be_v odiousto_n you_o etc._n etc._n fare_v you_o well_o most_o excellent_a man_n illustrious_a and_o reverend_a lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o again_o lest_o we_o may_v think_v he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o b._n as_o a_o dignity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o lawful_o retain_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o his_o drift_n but_o to_o have_v himretain_v still_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o hover_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o epicure_n and_o thereto_o he_o will_v he_o to_o think_v on_o the_o place_n he_o occupy_v and_o what_o charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o renounce_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o join_v with_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v this_o better_a caluine_n set_v down_o more_o full_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n of_o polonia_n poloniae_fw-la epist._n 190._o what_o manner_n of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o not_o only_o allow_v to_o remain_v in_o a_o bishop_n but_o also_o in_o a_o archb._n so_o little_o shun_v he_o or_o disalow_v either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o office_n of_o they_o to_o conclude_v say_v he_o only_a ambition_n and_o pride_n have_v forge_v that_o primacy_n that_o the_o romanistes_n oppose_v unto_o us._n he_o the_o ancient_a church_n indeed_o do_v institute_v patriarchy_n &_o do_v appoint_v also_o to_o every_o of_o the_o provinâ—â—â—â—ertaine_a primacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o bond_n of_o concord_n may_v 〈◊〉_d better_o knit_v together_o among_o themselves_o even_o as_o if_o so_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o polonia_n one_o archbishop_n be_v over_o the_o residue_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v over-rule_v the_o residue_n or_o snatch_v the_o right_n or_o law_n from_o they_o arrogate_v it_o unto_o himself_o but_o that_o for_o because_o of_o order_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n and_o nourish_v a_o holy_a unity_n among_o his_o colleague_n &_o brethren_n and_o furthermore_o there_o shall_v be_v either_o provincial_n or_o city_n bishop_n which_o peculiar_o shall_v give_v attendance_n to_o the_o conserve_n of_o order_n even_o as_o nature_n sugge_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o out_o of_o all_o college_n one_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v up_o on_o who_o the_o chief_a care_n shall_v lie_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bear_v a_o moderate_a honour_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o man_n extend_v itself_o another_o to_o comprehend_v thâ—_n whole_a compass_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o government_n unmeasurable_a thus_o do_v caluine_n most_o clear_o though_o he_o condemn_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n approve_v both_o the_o superiority_n of_o pastorship_n not_o only_o in_o bishop_n over_o city_n and_o province_n where_o many_o pastor_n be_v but_o also_o of_o archb._n and_o of_o one_o archb._n the_o chief_a and_o primate_n of_o a_o mighty_a kingdom_n more_o thâ—n_n five_o time_n as_o big_a as_o england_n to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o this_o be_v well_o use_v without_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o right_n of_o other_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o think_v to_o be_v both_o good_a and_o necessary_a so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v from_o condemn_v the_o very_a name_n of_o archbishop_n no_o he_o allow_v both_o the_o office_n and_o the_o name_n even_o here_o in_o england_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n epist._n 127._o 127._o caluinus_fw-la cranmero_fw-la archiepisc._n cantuariensi_fw-la salutem_fw-la when_o as_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n out_o of_o diverse_a church_n which_o have_v embrace_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o posterity_n a_o certain_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o capital_a point_n at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n i_o do_v great_o commend_v right_a reverend_n lord_n the_o counsel_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v that_o the_o english_a man_n may_v ripe_o establish_v religion_n among_o they_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o stick_v long_o in_o suspense_n while_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a or_o less_o orderly_o compose_v than_o be_v meet_v to_o which_o purpose_n god_n it_o behoove_v all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o government_n there_o to_o apply_v in_o common_a their_o study_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v you_o you_o see_v what_o this_o place_n require_v or_o rather_o what_o god_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o do_v by_o his_o right_n require_v of_o you_o archb._n in_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a authority_n which_o the_o nobleness_n of_o honour_n do_v not_o more_o procure_v unto_o you_o than_o the_o opinion_n long_o since_o conceive_v of_o your_o prudence_n &_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v caluine_n where_o he_o still_o call_v upon_o for_o increase_v and_o speed_v of_o further_a and_o full_a reformation_n acknowledge_v both_o his_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o his_o office_n of_o primacy_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n thereof_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n ministry_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o to_o show_v further_o how_o he_o allow_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n where_o when_o and_o whosoever_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o or_o retain_v still_o a_o superior_a authority_n in_o his_o diocese_n over_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o he_o have_v full_o decide_v this_o question_n epist._n 373._o si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la curatus_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la se_fw-la aediunxerit_fw-la if_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o curate_n shall_v adjoine_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n caluine_n answer_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v ask_v my_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n concern_v bishop_n curate_n and_o other_o of_o like_a degree_n or_o who_o they_o call_v graduate_n themselves_o if_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v any_o of_o they_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o will_v adjoine_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n how_o must_v they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n here_o after_o his_o excuse_n for_o brevity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o rheum_n he_o say_v if_o therefore_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o in_o popery_n any_o to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v have_v be_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o curate_n shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n nor_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o knowledge_n and_o dexterity_n that_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v altogether_o do_v very_o rash_o if_o he_o will_v intermitte_v himself_o into_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o fruit_n therefore_o of_o his_o conversion_n shall_v consist_v in_o that_o if_o so_o be_v he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o all_o cure_n and_o do_v so_o acknowledge_v that_o gross_a abuse_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v before_o a_o void_a title_n without_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o give_v place_n to_o a_o fit_n successor_n that_o may_v lawful_o be_v institute_v it_o shall_v
be_v lavash_o cast_v forth_o to_o the_o blemish_n suspicion_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o our_o brethren_n yet_o think_v hard_a of_o the_o matter_n &_o as_o it_o be_v even_o in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n on_o many_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o realm_n they_o say_v 36._o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v o_o lord_n how_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o flock_n in_o this_o land_n faith_n who_o either_o seldom_o or_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o therefore_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v i_o marvel_v now_o less_o if_o our_o learned_a brethren_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v against_o all_o those_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a if_o they_o be_v not_o preach_v pastor_n as_o to_o thrust_v they_o clean_o out_o of_o all_o the_o ministry_n bridges_n since_o that_o in_o this_o their_o too_o earnest_a zeal_n they_o thrust_v withal_o so_o many_o flock_n in_o this_o land_n and_o in_o many_o other_o land_n clean_o out_o both_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n &_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v for_o first_o lo_o hear_v what_o a_o number_n at_o a_o clap_n by_o this_o thunderclap_n of_o they_o be_v flat_o pronounce_v to_o be_v perpetuallie_o damn_v who_o we_o charitable_o hope_v faith_n and_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v as_o safe_o save_v as_o ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n how_o well_o may_v we_o then_o cry_v out_o indeed_o o_o lord_n how_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o our_o infant_n die_v not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n the_o papist_n as_o they_o pronounce_v that_o none_o be_v save_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v so_o for_o faith_n likewise_o they_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n albeit_o add_v other_o thing_n thereto_o and_o see_v their_o infant_n not_o capable_a of_o faith_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v save_v not_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n slue_v as_o we_o call_v they_o that_o in_o baptise_v undertake_v and_o answer_v for_o they_o luther_n and_o diverse_a other_o follow_v he_o perceive_v the_o grossness_n of_o this_o error_n upon_o which_o sundry_a inconvenience_n depend_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o other_o affirm_v that_o our_o infant_n have_v theyr selue_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v not_o able_a in_o act_n to_o show_v itself_o and_o that_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v out_o of_o abakuk_n ca._n 2._o the_o just_a live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n they_o be_v likewise_o save_v and_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n but_o caluine_n see_v further_o into_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o this_o proper_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o faith_n which_o require_v both_o a_o intellectual_a knowledge_n and_o a_o actual_a assure_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n infant_n have_v not_o and_o consider_v that_o salvation_n proper_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o act_n or_o on_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o on_o god_n eternal_a election_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v &_o by_o beléeve_v the_o same_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n &_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o this_o capacity_n their_o natural_a defect_n or_o rather_o unripeness_n make_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n frustrate_v nor_o defeat_v the_o election_n that_o be_v before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v yea_o ere_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v purpose_v in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n &_o this_o foundation_n be_v sure_a god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o caluine_n therefore_o will_v we_o salvation_n not_o to_o apply_v these_o sentence_n of_o christ_n that_o recommend_v faith_n unto_o we_o unto_o the_o infant_n but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o capacity_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o understande_v and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o we_o which_o be_v faithful_a and_o so_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n admit_v our_o infant_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n baptism_n &_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o although_o they_o die_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n yet_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o judge_v they_o clean_o debar_v and_o bereave_v of_o these_o inward_a grace_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v our_o god_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n that_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o but_o the_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o our_o seed_n also_o although_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n shall_v be_v his_o people_n neither_o only_a in_o a_o outward_a sanctification_n whereby_o as_o the_o root_n so_o the_o branch_n be_v holy_a but_o by_o the_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o by_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o accord_v with_o his_o eternal_a election_n in_o christ_n jesu._n so_o then_o except_o this_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v restrain_v to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v both_o of_o year_n and_o of_o discretion_n also_o to_o understand_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n &_o by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o too_o hard_a a_o judgement_n contain_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n second_o here_o follow_v upon_o this_o a_o assumption_n far_o more_o hard_a and_o peremptory_a concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o this_o former_a proposition_n concern_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o none_o say_v our_o bre._n can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v indeed_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o debar_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a mean_n for_o god_n free_o to_o instill_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v his_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o inspiration_n as_o caluine_n say_v on_o the_o 14._o verse_n rom._n 10._o upon_o these_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n he_o place_v here_o no_o other_o word_n than_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v of_o dispense_n the_o same_o if_o any_o do_v further_o contend_v thereon_o that_o god_n can_v instill_v into_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o preach_v we_o deny_v that_o be_v be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o only_o look_v on_o the_o otdinarie_a dispensation_n of_o god_n but_o will_v not_o prescribe_v a_o law_n unto_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o again_o we_o see_v that_o this_o say_n of_o our_o brethren_n here_o be_v prejudicial_a not_o only_o unto_o man_n faith_n but_o unto_o god_n grace_n thus_o flat_o to_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o aâ—_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v but_o all_o this_o for_o faith_n and_o preach_v our_o brethren_n think_v to_o warrant_v out_o of_o beza_n in_o his_o confession_n cap._n 4._o artic._n 35._o faith_n where_o he_o say_v three_o sith_o that_o wihout_n faith_n entrance_n to_o christ_n &_o life_n eternal_a be_v open_a to_o none_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o engender_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o same_o effectual_a be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o all_o of_o ripe_a year_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v except_o when_o it_o have_v please_v god_n extraordinary_o to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o our_o
after_o the_o confession_n pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o our_o brethren_n apply_v this_o alone_a to_o preach_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n which_o be_v not_o the_o 15._o but_o the_o 24._o and_o 25._o verse_n s._n paul_n mention_v prophesy_v and_o he_o make_v the_o comparative_a opposition_n not_o between_o public_a prayer_n and_o prophesy_v god_n but_o between_o the_o speak_n with_o tong_n and_o prophesi_v and_o as_o he_o make_v this_o a_o examplification_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o concern_v this_o matter_n so_o not_o only_o he_o stretch_v his_o whole_a treatise_n of_o edification_n as_o well_o to_o prayer_n as_o to_o prophesy_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 14.15.16_o &_o 17._o he_o mention_v also_o public_a prayer_n which_o he_o will_v likewise_o have_v as_o prophesy_v to_o be_v make_v to_o edification_n in_o a_o tongue_n know_v that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v say_v amen_o but_o also_o before_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4_o &_o 5._o he_o join_v pray_v and_o prophesy_v together_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v any_o thing_n on_o his_o head_n dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v bare_a head_v dishonour_v her_o head_n neither_o do_v the_o prophesy_a that_o he_o so_o often_o mention_v both_o in_o the_o 14._o and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o 13._o and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o 12._o and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n signify_v only_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v for_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n prophesy_v cap._n 11._o verse_n 4._o and_o of_o woman_n prophesy_v verse_n 5_o and_o of_o make_v prophet_n distinct_a from_o teacher_n cap._n 12._o verse_n 28._o and_o 29._o and_o of_o make_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n to_o be_v the_o know_n of_o secret_n and_o knowledge_n cap._n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o even_o here_o in_o this_o place_n ca._n 14._o ver_fw-la 24._o speak_v of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o say_v but_o if_o all_o do_v prophesy_v and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o proper_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o preach_v of_o the_o only_a function_n that_o be_v ordinary_o peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o whereof_o our_o brethren_n now_o dispute_v but_o beside_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o of_o reveal_v though_o thing_n present_v yet_o secret_a as_o he_o say_v here_o of_o he_o that_o come_v in_o among_o these_o prophet_n that_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a as_o peter_n make_v manifest_v the_o secret_n of_o ananias_n and_o zaphira_n proper_o or_o else_o of_o such_o exercise_n also_o in_o expound_v the_o hide_a mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o gift_n be_v then_o more_o peculiar_a to_o that_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o their_o course_n and_o place_n more_o common_a than_o now_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o howsoever_o prophesy_v be_v here_o understand_v it_o debar_v not_o the_o like_a at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o these_o effect_n from_o the_o reverend_a and_o attentive_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n itself_o open_o read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n though_o at_o that_o thme_n not_o expound_v and_o perhaps_o the_o place_n that_o be_v read_v be_v plain_a enough_o to_o understande_v and_o to_o move_v the_o attentive_a hearer_n of_o the_o same_o without_o a_o preacher_n neither_o debar_v it_o these_o effect_n from_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n if_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v as_o s._n paul_n there_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v to_o aedification_n although_o no_o prophesy_a be_v use_v nor_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o every_o time_n when_o those_o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v as_o already_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v but_o say_v our_o brethren_n that_o they_o can_v away_o withal_o be_v like_a unto_o felix_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o jewry_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v paul_n a_o poor_a prisoner_n 69._o that_o stand_v before_o he_o bownde_v in_o chain_n preach_v of_o righteousness_n of_o temperance_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n and_o a_o intemperate_a person_n and_o therefore_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o forsake_v such_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o either_o it_o bow_v or_o break_v the_o wicked_a in_o piece_n saint_n paul_n preach_v of_o righteousness_n of_o temperance_n and_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v bridges_n make_v felix_n tremble_v act._n 24._o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o yet_o that_o tremble_a come_v to_o no_o perfect_a effect_n in_o he_o to_o his_o conversion_n and_o many_o more_o hear_v s._n paul_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o time_n felix_n that_o tremble_v less_o thereat_o than_o felix_n do_v and_o yet_o this_o impayr_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v not_o that_o it_o want_v power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o either_o bow_v or_o break_v the_o wicked_a in_o piece_n but_o that_o it_o always_o do_v it_o not_o for_o here_o it_o neither_o bow_v nor_o break_v in_o piece_n a_o great_a many_o wicked_a hearer_n of_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n our_o learned_a brethren_n may_v have_v bring_v out_o far_o better_a prove_v but_o may_v not_o this_o be_v say_v also_o of_o public_a prayer_n no_o doubt_n we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v thus_o much_o even_o of_o our_o ordinary_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o with_o sundry_a admonition_n confession_n exhortation_n and_o instruction_n beside_o the_o supplication_n and_o thankesgiving_n that_o although_o not_o always_o and_o every_o man_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o yet_o have_v it_o often_o bow_a move_v pierce_v yea_o and_o convert_v many_o a_o great_a oppressor_n and_o intemperate_a person_n it_o many_o a_o blind_a papiste_n and_o superstitious_a idolater_n and_o win_v they_o to_o god_n or_o rather_o god_n have_v win_v they_o by_o it_o if_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o preach_v yet_o very_o much_o by_o it_o and_o many_o partly_o by_o the_o one_o partly_o by_o the_o other_o yea_o by_o this_o he_o have_v so_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a adversary_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n rather_o hear_v many_o sermon_n yea_o they_o will_v come_v dog_v after_o the_o preacher_n whosoever_o the_o preacher_n be_v to_o entrap_v their_o word_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v with_o christ_n than_o to_o come_v to_o any_o one_o assembly_n of_o our_o public_a prayer_n service_n and_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o will_v join_v with_o we_o or_o give_v the_o least_o hear_v in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o give_v with_o all_o observation_n and_o note_n of_o our_o preaching_n and_o have_v they_o so_o great_a fear_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n and_o public_a prayer_n and_o do_v our_o own_o brethren_n make_v so_o light_a account_n and_o so_o little_a regard_n thereof_o what_o a_o harden_v of_o the_o common_a adversary_n heart_n and_o occasion_n of_o utter_o contemn_v all_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o unto_o they_o our_o brethren_n now_o to_o close_v up_o all_o this_o part_n against_o our_o divine_a service_n and_o public_a prayer_n conclude_v it_o also_o with_o a_o prayer_n of_o their_o make_n and_o say_v god_n grant_v therefore_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v have_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o place_n of_o amen_o god_n forbid_v say_v i_o with_o a_o other_o prayer_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n not_o so_o much_o good_a lord_n to_o punish_v we_o that_o this_o our_o brethren_n prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o then_o not_o only_o this_o that_o now_o we_o have_v but_o simple_o all_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v quite_o and_o clean_o abolish_v and_o take_v from_o us._n if_o they_o have_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v continue_v with_o preach_v as_o before_o they_o say_v pag_n 67._o there_o will_v be_v no_o ordinary_a prayer_n without_o preach_v that_o have_v yet_o be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o one_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n what_o be_v this_o
that_o thus_o far_o forth_o beside_o heâ—_n commendable_a constancy_n and_o open_a profession_n of_o christ_n she_o be_v neither_o improve_v of_o christ_n nor_o discommend_v of_o any_o protestant_n writer_n namely_o for_o lift_v up_o her_o voice_n be_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o public_a congregation_n likewise_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a flix_a fâ—x_n matth._n 9_o ver_fw-la â—0_n when_o as_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o bashful_a woman_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o disease_n she_o dare_v not_o come_v open_o before_o christ_n and_o in_o so_o great_a assembly_n open_v her_o voice_n &_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n but_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n for_o she_o say_v in_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n only_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a do_v christ_n like_o this_o that_o she_o shall_v receive_v this_o benefit_n of_o he_o thus_o in_o silence_n because_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n no_o say_v luke_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 44._o when_o she_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n immediate_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n staunch_v then_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v touch_v i_o when_o every_o man_n deny_v peter_n say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o master_n the_o multitude_n thrust_v thou_o and_o tread_v on_o thou_o â—nd_v say_v thou_o who_o have_v touch_v i_o and_o jesus_n say_v some_o one_o have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o be_v nâ—t_o hide_v she_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v touch_v he_o and_o how_o she_o be_v heal_v imediatlie_o be_v not_o this_o then_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o woman_n shall_v speak_v and_o declare_v this_o work_n of_o god_n before_o all_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n canaan_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o that_o woman_n matth._n 15.22_o the_o cananite_n that_o come_v cry_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n here_o this_o woman_n cry_v out_o in_o a_o open_a prayer_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o speak_v speak_v aloud_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n but_o he_o answer_v she_o say_v matthew_n not_o a_o word_n what_o be_v he_o angry_a that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n dare_v make_v her_o prayer_n so_o open_o before_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o the_o disciple_n be_v offend_v at_o her_o importunity_n and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o us._n but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n will_v presume_v to_o make_v this_o open_a prayer_n but_o pretend_v that_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o he_o be_v send_v to_o help_v &_o that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v such_o a_o woman_n he_o will_v have_v like_v of_o her_o cry_n well_o enough_o and_o have_v help_v she_o yet_o come_v she_o say_v saint_n matthew_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o whelp_n and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n howbeit_o the_o whelp_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n do_v christ_n here_o like_o her_o reply_n upon_o he_o have_v such_o a_o answer_n yea_o very_o and_o that_o most_o singular_o well_o then_o jesus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v &_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a at_o that_o hour_n neither_o be_v it_o unworthy_a to_o consider_v the_o story_n so_o diligent_o describe_v by_o saint_n john_n chap_n 4._o concern_v the_o samaritane_n woman_n caluine_n not_o her_o bold_a talk_n with_o christ_n alone_o at_o the_o well_o but_o that_o verse_n 29._o she_o say_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o people_n come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v not_o this_o christ._n yea_o caluine_n who_o compare_v she_o so_o do_v to_o this_o say_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v psal._n 116._o v._o 10._o and_o say_v he_o this_o vehemency_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o because_o a_o only_a small_a spark_n of_o faith_n kindle_v they_o for_o she_o have_v scarce_o taste_v christ_n when_o she_o set_v he_o forth_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o say_v he_o seem_v in_o the_o woman_n rather_o worthy_a reprehension_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o not_o thorough_o teach_v she_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o her_o faith_n the_o answer_n be_v she_o shall_v have_v do_v inconsideratlie_o if_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o part_n of_o teach_v but_o now_o when_o she_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o stir_v up_o her_o citizen_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v christ_n speak_v we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v forgetful_a of_o herself_o she_o proceed_v further_a than_o become_v she_o speech_n only_a she_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o of_o a_o bell_n to_o call_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o musculus_fw-la call_v it_o say_v the_o woman_n do_v so_o much_o by_o her_o preach_n musculus_fw-la that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o city_n go_v out_o to_o christ_n of_o who_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v nothing_o yea_o aretius_n say_v but_o as_o concern_v that_o she_o preach_v the_o name_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n she_o testify_v by_o example_n how_o much_o she_o have_v profit_v at_o the_o beginning_n she_o acknowledge_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n after_o that_o a_o prophet_n place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n at_o the_o length_n she_o perfect_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o such_o a_o one_o unto_o her_o citizen_n she_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v which_o also_o be_v for_o a_o example_n of_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o order_n be_v this_o first_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o own_o self_n &_o then_o diligent_o to_o search_v concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o to_o become_v careful_a of_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o she_o wherein_o she_o profit_v will_v have_v her_o fellow_n citizen_n to_o profit_v also_o lest_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n all_o alone_a thou_o have_v therefore_o a_o woman_n a_o evangelist_n she_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n she_o that_o come_v for_o a_o harlot_n return_v a_o euangelical_n mistress_n this_o be_v the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n choose_v base_a &_o contemptuous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n hereupon_o marlorate_a conclude_v out_o of_o bucer_n therefore_o bucer_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o party_n that_o speak_v as_o we_o must_v ponder_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o us._n and_o alesius_n the_o scot_n hereon_o make_v this_o his_o 16._o place_n do_v say_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v at_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o woman_n concern_v christ._n to_o conclude_v these_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n mencion_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n act._n 21_o verse_n 9_o say_v daughter_n now_o have_v he_o four_o daughter_n virgin_n that_o do_v prophesy_v but_o this_o example_n caluine_n will_v seem_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o cut_v off_o say_v but_o how_o these_o maiden_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o prophesieng_v it_o be_v uncertain_a except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o moderate_v they_o that_o they_o trouble_v not_o the_o order_n of_o he_o set_v down_o but_o when_o he_o permit_v not_o woman_n to_o sustain_v a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o prophesy_v either_o at_o home_n or_o in_o a_o private_a place_n out_o of_o the_o common_a
the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o &_o do_v it_o by_o their_o deputy_n or_o else_o these_o queen_n do_v sit_v themselves_o in_o public_a judgement_n &_o yet_o no_o reproach_n or_o uncomlines_n unto_o their_o shamefastness_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v then_o danaeus_n will_v prove_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v do_v and_o why_o not_o now_o from_o hence_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o unseemly_a for_o the_o shamefastness_n of_o a_o woman_n danaeus_n say_v he_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n l._n mulieres_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr regul_n iuris_fw-la woman_n be_v right_o repel_v from_o administer_a the_o function_n and_o office_n belong_v to_o man_n such_o as_o also_o be_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o public_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n lt._n de_fw-fr nuptâ—s_n cap._n 9_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v principal_a unto_o woman_n than_o woman_n to_o man_n here_o be_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n bridges_n &_o of_o this_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s_o aug._n allege_v against_o woman_n sit_v in_o public_a judgement_n &_o their_o supreme_a government_n over_o man_n to_o s._n aug._n afterward_o in_o his_o order_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o civil_a law_n hereon_o law_n not_o that_o i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o lawyerlike_a to_o answer_v this_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o such_o learned_a &_o full_a manner_n as_o the_o professor_n thereof_o will_v do_v it_o suffice_v i_o that_o i_o find_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o woman_n supreme_a government_n out_o of_o god_n law_n notwithstanding_o i_o deny_v not_o this_o law_n civil_a so_o far_o as_o it_o contrari_v not_o the_o law_n divine_a which_o we_o &_o all_o christendom_n be_v more_o bind_v unto_o than_o to_o any_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n io._n ramus_n in_o his_o inchiridion_n or_o manuel_n de_fw-la reg_fw-la iuris_fw-la li._n 2._o axiom_n 50._o de_fw-la faeus_fw-la mention_n this_o rule_n &_o from_o who_o danaeus_n take_v it_o ulpian_n say_v he_o do_v say_v woman_n that_o woman_n be_v remove_v from_o all_o civil_a or_o public_a office_n ulpian_n both_o because_o it_o be_v not_o commendable_a for_o the_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n to_o be_v provoke_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o man_n &_o also_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o woman_n be_v feeble_a frail_a and_o without_o the_o experience_n of_o matter_n ulpian_n allege_v example_n &_o therefore_o woman_n can_v be_v no_o judge_n nor_o demand_v right_a nor_o appear_v for_o other_o nor_o be_v procurator_n speak_v of_o the_o motive_n that_o induce_v hereunto_o this_o famous_a lawyer_n ulpian_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o heathen_a idolater_n not_o know_v god_n law_n nor_o see_v such_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n among_o the_o heathen_a roman_n in_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v after_o god_n will_v see_v further_o danaeus_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o enquiry_n what_o woman_n have_v also_o govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o for_o this_o law_n both_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o personal_a action_n of_o such_o office_n or_o function_n as_o appertain_v only_o to_o plea_n for_o hereunto_o he_o drive_v all_o his_o example_n and_o so_o no_o more_o restrayn_v the_o principality_n of_o a_o woman_n supreme_a government_n over_o a_o kingdom_n than_o it_o do_v of_o a_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o further_o to_o be_v stretch_v than_o serve_v to_o the_o reason_n here_o allege_v which_o only_o take_v place_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o woman_n but_o when_o as_o we_o have_v show_v so_o many_o laudable_a example_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o shall_v see_v further_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a state_n in_o christendom_n yea_o danaeus_n also_o himself_o have_v specify_v some_o such_o example_n as_o in_o all_o point_n be_v answerable_a to_o all_o the_o virtue_n here_o require_v and_o to_o many_o far_o more_o excellent_a beside_o as_o firm_a as_o constant_a and_o as_o expert_a counsel_n of_o most_o weighty_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o most_o &_o best_a counsellor_n among_o man_n not_o only_o such_o as_o holda_n holda_n to_o who_o josias_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o grave_a counsellor_n resort_v for_o counsel_n nor_o as_o judith_n judith_n that_o give_v most_o godly_a stout_a and_o prudent_a counsel_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o people_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v by_o danaeus_n own_o confession_n we_o be_v not_o unfurnished_a in_o this_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o such_o excellent_a woman_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o not_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n but_o for_o our_o better_a proof_n hereof_o to_o show_v how_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n debar_v not_o simple_o all_o woman_n iurishum_fw-la especial_o not_o princess_n no_o not_o from_o public_a sit_v and_o pronounce_v law_n in_o judgement_n the_o promptuarie_n of_o the_o three_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n the_o cannon_n law_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n collect_v by_o montholonius_n as_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n may_v suffice_v i_o think_v both_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o law_n reach_v to_o or_o restrain_v of_o this_o rule_n upon_o this_o sentence_n judg._n 4._o deborah_n the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n be_v the_o prophetess_n which_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o chanaan_n and_o she_o fate_n under_o a_o date_n tree_n that_o be_v call_v by_o her_o name_n between_o rama_fw-mi and_z bethell_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o to_o she_o for_o all_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o word_n she_o judge_v say_v montholonius_n by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v for_o woman_n to_o judge_v or_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o party_n that_o judge_v the_o text_n be_v open_a in_o l._n faeminae_fw-la in_o princ_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la iuris_fw-la &_o in_o c._n cum_fw-la praetor_n §_o 1._o ff_n de_fw-fr iudi_fw-la in_o c._n 1._o §_o tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o quaest_n 7._o &_o in_o c._n mulierem_fw-la militem_fw-la in_o fi_fw-la 33._o quaest_n 5._o which_o notwithstanding_o proceed_v not_o in_o the_o case_n that_o be_v put_v in_o c._n dilecti_fw-la de_fw-fr arbi_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v dilecti_fw-la fill_n abbas_n etc._n etc._n our_o belove_a son_n the_o abbot_n and_o covent_n of_o sardinia_n of_o the_o cistercien_fw-fr order_n have_v by_o complaint_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o whereas_o among_o they_o of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o hospitaler_n he_o mean_v those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n who_o we_o call_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n or_o now_o of_o malta_n of_o the_o other_o party_n a_o question_n be_v move_v in_o suit_n of_o law_n about_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o certain_a wood_n it_o be_v by_o both_o party_n compromit_v to_o the_o french_a queen_n judgement_n who_o understand_v the_o merit_n or_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n think_v good_a the_o definitive_a sentence_n to_o be_v promulgate_v or_o publish_v by_o arbitrament_n but_o although_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n woman_n be_v remoove_v from_o public_a office_n and_o in_o a_o otherl_n place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v of_o most_o high_a estimation_n if_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o arbitrament_n or_o else_o be_v patroness_n they_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o matter_n among_o their_o tenaunte_n manumise_v or_o make_v free_a they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o judicial_a examine_n so_o that_o no_o penalty_n nor_o any_o exception_n of_o covenaunt_n may_v be_v take_v against_o the_o contemner_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o prolation_n jurisdiction_n or_o sentence_n that_o they_o have_v give_v forth_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o custom_n approve_v which_o in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n be_v hold_v for_o law_n woman_n preexcel_v be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o subject_n we_o therefore_o command_v that_o by_o the_o penalty_n decree_v in_o the_o compromise_n the_o hospitaler_n observe_v the_o same_o arbitrament_n even_o as_o it_o be_v provident_o set_v forth_o and_o receive_v of_o either_o party_n especial_o sith_o it_o have_v be_v ratify_v with_o the_o presence_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n these_o word_n have_v the_o text_n which_o well_o prove_v that_o those_o which_o be_v preexcellent_a woman_n or_o of_o great_a nobility_n may_v give_v judgement_n hereupon_o say_v angelus_n in_o his_o counsel_n consil._n 270._o that_o he_o see_v queen_n joane_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n make_v for_o
the_o live_n because_o though_o the_o body_n only_o be_v there_o lodge_v as_o in_o a_o house_n yet_o their_o soul_n sleep_n not_o but_o be_v live_v the_o german_n call_v it_o gotte_n ack_a of_o agre_z dei_fw-la the_o acre_n or_o field_n of_o god_n and_o we_o term_v it_o the_o churchyard_n as_o the_o measure_n of_o earth_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n derive_v of_o the_o old_a word_n kyrke-gerth_a yet_o use_v in_o the_o north_n as_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o unapt_o fetch_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o place_n fit_a all_o superstition_n be_v disclaim_v than_o be_v this_o ground_n if_o not_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o of_o this_o churchyard_n for_o our_o burial_n but_o as_o our_o brethr._n find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o place_n so_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o our_o manner_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a that_o we_o bury_v some_o with_o more_o pomp_n as_o sing_v ring_a etc._n etc._n some_o with_o less_o burial_n if_o our_o brethren_n take_v pomp_n in_o the_o better_a sense_n will_v they_o have_v all_o person_n bury_v with_o like_a pomp_n or_o if_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n will_v they_o have_v no_o pomp_n nor_o solemnity_n use_v at_o all_o at_o any_o person_n burial_n but_o what_o this_o pomp_n shall_v be_v except_o that_o they_o mention_v only_o sing_v &_o ring_v i_o can_v not_o certain_o tell_v for_o they_o suppress_v the_o residue_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o sing_v or_o ring_v be_v utter_o or_o then_o unlawful_a or_o any_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o more_o solemnity_n than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o decency_n of_o their_o state_n &_o calling_n i_o think_v our_o brethr._n herein_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o condemn_v the_o distinction_n of_o that_o also_o as_o in_o itself_o mere_o superstitious_a we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o great_a distinction_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n testament_n who_o be_v all_o bury_v in_o such_o solemn_a place_n &_o manner_n as_o abraham_n bury_v his_o wife_n gen._n 23._o and_o be_v himself_o bury_v gen._n 25_o and_o as_o isaac_n be_v bury_v and_o rachel_n jacobs_n wife_n gen._n 35._o and_o as_o jacob_n &_o joseph_n gen._n 50._o and_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v bury_v more_o solemn_o than_o other_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o great_a pomp_n of_o their_o funeral_n esteem_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o superstitious_a but_o a_o decent_a &_o a_o honourable_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o such_o figure_n of_o christ_n more_o honourable_a burial_n as_o zegedinus_n think_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v after_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v now_o be_v bury_v all_o alike_o no_o it_o rather_o argue_v as_o selnecserus_fw-la therein_o think_v much_o better_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n according_a to_o his_o high_a estate_n or_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o call_n may_v have_v without_o superstition_n a_o more_o honourable_a burial_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v how_o stephen_n be_v bury_v act._n 8._o with_o great_a mourning_n than_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o offence_n which_o our_o brethren_n take_v with_o bury_v towards_o the_o east_n east_n i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n so_o worthy_a as_o to_o have_v be_v once_o note_v in_o their_o learned_a disc._n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o common_a order_n among_o christian_n so_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a as_o well_o to_o differ_v from_o turk_n &_o jew_n as_o also_o make_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v the_o better_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o lay_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a christian_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o though_o they_o respect_v the_o reddy_a lift_v up_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o to_o behold_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o to_o we_o ward_v ascend_v in_o the_o easte_n not_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o descend_v here_o or_o there_o or_o that_o they_o doubt_v but_o that_o whersoever_o they_o be_v &_o howsoever_o they_o lie_v or_o shall_v be_v consume_v he_o will_v at_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o his_o come_n gather_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v luc._n 13.29_o then_o shall_v many_o come_v from_o the_o east_n &_o from_o the_o west_n &_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n &_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o take_v that_o our_o ancestor_n in_o these_o west_n part_n in_o so_o lay_v the_o dead_a have_v this_o especial_a respect_n if_o any_o do_v it_o superstitious_o or_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o so_o do_v i_o excuse_v he_o not_o and_o think_v so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o common_a order_n that_o they_o may_v use_v it_o otherwise_o without_o any_o danger_n or_o impediment_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v here_o by_o our_o brethr._n as_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o god_n be_v praise_v they_o be_v remoove_v neither_o do_v our_o prescribe_a form_n of_o burial_n allow_v they_o or_o give_v any_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o any_o of_o all_o those_o heresy_n error_n or_o superstition_n but_o now_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n oâ—_n heresy_n error_n and_o superstition_n what_o form_n of_o burial_n will_v our_o brethren_n have_v forsooth_o they_o say_v it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o best_a &_o right_o reform_v church_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a reverent_o without_o any_o ceremony_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v at_o they_o here_o be_v a_o short_a manner_n indeed_o of_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o agree_v herein_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o our_o brethren_n have_v of_o late_o set_v out_o wherein_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o burial_n they_o say_v the_o corpse_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n accompany_v with_o the_o neighbour_n in_o comely_a manner_n without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o say_v there_o of_o the_o form_n of_o burial_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o best_a and_o right_o reform_v church_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n itself_o to_o the_o book_n call_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v in_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o geneva_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o famous_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n john_n caluine_a which_o book_n on_o the_o title_n of_o burial_n pag._n 88_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o corpse_n be_v reverent_o bring_v to_o the_o grave_n accompany_v with_o the_o congregation_n without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n which_o be_v bury_v the_o minister_n go_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o make_v some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n touch_v death_n and_o resurrection_n here_o be_v yet_o a_o sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v at_o least_o wise_a some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o not_o at_o the_o very_a place_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o so_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n the_o dead_a may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n or_o any_o other_o place_n assign_v thereunto_o and_o the_o sermon_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o burial_n because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o that_o especial_a purpose_n and_o for_o that_o common_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o dismiss_v all_o in_o a_o doom_n and_o silent_a action_n but_o that_o some_o word_n of_o consolation_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o minister_n ere_o they_o depart_v bucer_n in_o his_o epitome_n ecel_v argentinae_fw-la cap._n 27._o say_v on_o this_o wise_a we_o teach_v concern_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n have_v receive_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o life_n 27._o that_o they_o be_v withal_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o honest_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a after_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v
not_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o those_o man_n ought_v first_o to_o have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o their_o senior_n have_v this_o power_n whereof_o in_o present_a paul_n speak_v which_o thing_n when_o as_o by_o no_o argument_n it_o appear_v senate_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o they_o will_v they_o do_v alike_o as_o if_o any_o will_v attempt_v to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a &_o to_o work_v such_o other_o myraclous_a work_n for_o because_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n such_o thing_n be_v common_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o again_o gualther_n and_o on_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o of_o god_n ground_v this_o ecclesiastical_a seniory_n not_o of_o the_o worde_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governmente_n but_o on_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n betoken_v such_o power_n as_o be_v miraculous_a which_o although_o some_o senior_n in_o the_o church_n than_o have_v it_o yet_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n hereof_o that_o such_o only_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o howsoever_o these_o seniors_n be_v or_o what_o power_n soever_o they_o have_v he_o make_v they_o and_o their_o power_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o abide_v a_o while_n only_o for_o the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n and_o so_o to_o have_v cease_v after_o that_o the_o public_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v settle_v and_o govern_v by_o such_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o open_o profess_a christianity_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o senior_n but_o that_o we_o after_o thus_o many_o age_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v free_a from_o they_o so_o that_o where_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o will_v not_o now_o set_v forth_o the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o elder_n to_o join_v in_o commons_o with_o he_o in_o his_o government_n then_o as_o the_o other_o authority_n be_v proper_a to_o himself_o so_o may_v this_o authority_n for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n here_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v as_o proper_a also_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o speak_v be_v such_o distinct_a office_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o distinct_a officer_n without_o confusion_n of_o they_o then_o either_o these_o gift_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n so_o well_o as_o to_o these_o elder_n as_o here_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o do_v or_o else_o if_o the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n in_o they_o than_o have_v not_o elder_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o except_o we_o shall_v infer_v this_o confession_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o shun_v but_o now_o our_o brethren_n give_v this_o authority_n in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n proceed_v to_o the_o limittation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v this_o authority_n of_o regiment_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lordly_a rule_n neither_o over_o their_o flock_n nor_o yet_o over_o their_o fellow-servant_n and_o bret_a and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n &_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v none_o have_v but_o almighty_a god_n lordship_n and_o jesus_n christ_n only_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n as_o for_o the_o other_o authority_n which_o they_o call_v lordly_a rule_v over_o their_o flock_n or_o over_o their_o fellowe-seruaunte_n and_o brethren_n as_o they_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o they_o have_v declare_v so_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o among_o other_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o rule_v they_o may_v have_v both_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o over_o their_o fellow-seruaunt_n and_o brethren_n both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o diverse_a the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o our_o age_n but_o how_o this_o authority_n of_o government_n which_o here_o they_o give_v in_o common_a to_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n shall_v be_v part_v among_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v for_o albeit_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n have_v rule_v and_o authority_n herein_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o geneva_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v pag._n 43._o because_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o dispense_v therewith_o jurisdiction_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n mystery_n not_o lord_n or_o ruler_n as_o peter_n say_v over_o the_o flock_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n chief_a office_n stand_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o in_o consultation_n judgement_n election_n and_o other_o political_a affair_n his_o counsel_n rather_o than_o authority_n take_v place_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o lordly_a rule_n that_o he_o have_v no_o rule_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o twain_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v better_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n understand_v it_o for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o all_o these_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v exalt_v himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 77._o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n so_o we_o wish_v that_o no_o step_n of_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n authority_n may_v be_v leave_v beyond_o he_o namely_o that_o no_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o or_o accept_v it_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o to_o be_v ware_n that_o he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o wherefore_o do_v we_o detest_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n but_o because_o he_o arrogate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o bridge_n all_o this_o section_n we_o confess_v with_o our_o brethren_n and_o glad_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o save_v that_o we_o wish_v it_o not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v not_o do_v but_o we_o trust_v it_o be_v perform_v already_o if_o it_o be_v not_o let_v our_o brethren_n prove_v the_o contrary_n now_o if_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v banish_v the_o pope_n do_v serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n 78._o that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o authority_n be_v banish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o good_a reason_n too_o that_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n bridges_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o banish_v as_o the_o pope_n but_o do_v our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o these_o speech_n of_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v so_o covert_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v in_o grant_v the_o consequence_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v banish_v devise_n to_o grant_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n remain_v and_o practise_v yet_o among_o us._n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o by_o the_o law_n approve_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o step_n thereof_o i_o doubt_v they_o will_v rather_o be_v find_v in_o the_o trake_v of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o soon_o than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o our_o prelate_n we_o can_v allege_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o right_o that_o which_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n 78._o no_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3.27_o 3.27_o and_o that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n
and_o yet_o therein_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v a_o several_a high_a authority_n by_o themselves_o than_o any_o other_o have_v joint_o with_o they_o as_o for_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicia_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 360._o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n be_v plain_a chap._n 13._o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o make_v election_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v unto_o priesthood_n what_o tumult_n they_o have_v find_v therein_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o that_o we_o can_v as_o caluine_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n so_o as_o that_o they_o only_o take_v away_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o people_n for_o that_o they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o pastor_n as_o to_o be_v moderator_n of_o their_o own_o voice_n but_o the_o counsel_n meaning_n be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v no_o long_o have_v any_o voice_n at_o all_o to_o elect_v the_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a council_n in_o make_v this_o decree_n declare_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o people_n election_n to_o be_v any_o necessary_a and_o material_a part_n of_o create_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v of_o a_o pastor_n but_o whatsoever_o authority_n our_o brethren_n will_v renew_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v election_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o the_o election_n make_v he_o but_o ordinable_a or_o capable_a to_o be_v ordain_v as_o for_o that_o example_n which_o beza_n add_v hand_n act._n 4._o mention_v indeed_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n presbytery_n which_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v here_o understand_v for_o a_o number_n of_o elder_n that_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o which_o caluine_n say_v we_o need_v not_o do_v and_o we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a yet_o neither_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v any_o elder_n that_o deal_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n as_o beza_n himself_o confess_v neither_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o create_v minister_v of_o the_o word_n or_o pastor_n but_o on_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o say_v beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v or_o in_o pprophecy_n as_o rom._n 4._o b._n 11._o or_o by_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o commend_v as_o be_v above_o say_v chap._n 1._o d._n 18._o howbeit_o because_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a when_o as_o he_o have_v already_o a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o while_n to_o wit_n until_o he_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o some_o other_o place_n for_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n out_o of_o doubt_n do_v confirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o 2._o tim._n 1._o b._n 6._o but_o of_o prophet_n what_o be_v their_o function_n have_v often_o be_v declare_v of_o us._n pastor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o which_o name_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o company_n be_v signify_v of_o all_o they_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o act._n 20._o d._n 27._o and_o f._n 28._o for_o sometime_o these_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yea_o and_o of_o deacon_n also_o be_v general_a see_v phil._n 1._o a._n 1._o a_o certain_a fellow_n translate_v it_o the_o senate_n as_o in_o another_o place_n for_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o common_a weal_n thus_o write_v beza_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o presbytery_n both_o count_v the_o name_n senate_n too_o profane_a a_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o ascribe_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o this_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o now_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o timothy_n be_v also_o mean_v the_o ordain_v or_o create_v of_o he_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o saint_n paul_n mean_v it_o in_o his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o as_o caluine_n take_v it_o let_v we_o see_v again_o what_o caluine_n say_v thereon_o he_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o pprophecy_n how_o to_o wit_n because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o oracle_n appoint_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n for_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o call_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v he_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o together_o with_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o necessary_a gift_n it_o be_v usual_a and_o solemn_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v minister_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n authority_n and_o veriâ—y_v of_o this_o custom_n and_o of_o the_o original_n and_o signification_n thereof_o i_o have_v touch_v somewhat_o before_o and_o the_o residue_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o my_o institution_n the_o presbytery_n they_o which_o think_v this_o word_n be_v collective_a put_v for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n think_v well_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n weigh_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o other_o sense_n do_v not_o ill_o agree_v â—hereto_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o beza_n refer_v the_o expound_v of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o on_o these_o word_n wherefore_o i_o warn_v thou_o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n let_v we_o see_v again_o withal_o what_o caluine_n say_v thereon_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o timothy_n be_v wish_v for_o with_o the_o common_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o elect_v by_o the_o private_a will_n of_o paul_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o paul_n shall_v ascribe_v the_o election_n privatlie_o to_o himself_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n although_o here_o he_o rather_o treat_v of_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o than_o of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v of_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o his_o be_v institute_v moreover_o it_o do_v not_o cleerelie_o appear_v whether_o that_o when_o any_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v all_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n or_o one_o only_a in_o the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o all_o my_o conjecture_n rather_o incline_v unto_o this_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o which_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o present_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o ordain_v because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n treat_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 12._o and_o 1._o corin._n 13_o be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n unto_o many_o also_o which_o be_v not_o institute_v pastor_n but_o i_o easy_o gather_v of_o the_o former_a epistle_n that_o paul_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o pastor_n office_n for_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v a_o pastor_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o not_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o but_o of_o one_o alone_a that_o have_v principal_a authority_n above_o the_o other_o in_o that_o action_n and_o as_o paul_n testifi_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o ordain_v timothy_n so_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 5.23_o lay_v hand_n light_o on_o no_o man_n whereon_o say_v caluine_a 5._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v put_v away_o envy_v from_o timothy_n and_o meet_v with_o many_o complaint_n that_o oftentimes_o arise_v against_o the_o godly_a servant_n of_o christ_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ambitious_a prayer_n of_o any_o whosoever_o for_o some_o accuse_v they_o of_o roughness_n some_o of_o envy_n some_o cry_n out_o that_o they_o be_v cruel_a
elder_n how_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v expound_v this_o epistle_n chrysost_n oecumenius_n theodoret_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o ambrose_n have_v interpret_v this_o place_n especial_o because_o caluin_n beza_n &_o danaeus_n allege_v ambrose_n for_o these_o elder_n how_o beza_n further_o allege_v cyprian_n with_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o cyprian_a for_o they_o how_o snecanus_fw-la likewise_o allege_v cyprian_a &_o tertullian_n with_o parsel_n of_o tertullian_n for_o they_o beside_o the_o examine_n of_o clemens_n alex_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n ignatius_n &_o policarpus_fw-la how_o danaeus_n allege_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chief_o socrates_n with_o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o augustine_n basil_n dionysius_n jerome_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n for_o these_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o so_o learned_a man_n mistake_v in_o all_o these_o search_n for_o they_o make_v all_o not_o only_o nothing_o for_o they_o but_o clean_o against_o they_o nor_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v not_o one_o such_o consistory_n no_o not_o one_o such_o elder_a how_o danaeus_n with_o beza_n and_o caluine_a return_n back_o again_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n better_o for_o they_o rom._n 12.1_o corinthian_n 12._o ephes_n 4._o act._n 20.1_o peter_n 5._o and_o of_o caluine_n and_o danaeus_n contradiction_n of_o danaeus_n return_v again_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o sozomen_n in_o which_o speed_v as_o il_fw-mi as_o before_o if_o not_o worse_o for_o any_o practice_n that_o he_o will_v find_v he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o scripture_n search_v for_o these_o elder_n acts._n 15._o acts._n 21._o philip._n 4_o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o pet._n 3.1_o corinth_n 14._o &_o jac._n 5._o and_o so_o home_o again_o to_o that_o wherewith_o our_o bret_n begin_v the_o inquiry_n for_o they_o at_o act._n 14._o last_o of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o moderate_v these_o elder_n authority_n by_o propound_v all_o their_o action_n to_o the_o people_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o of_o the_o popular_a state_n &_o our_o bret._n fear_n but_o not_o avoid_v of_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o of_o the_o example_n they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o by_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n paul_n excommunication_n of_o theincestuous_a corinthian_a and_o first_o say_z our_o brethren_n let_v we_o examine_v authority_n whether_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o hear_n 83._o try_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o to_o some_o special_a choosen_n person_n among_o they_o meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n come_v they_o now_o in_o almost_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v say_v bridges_n and_o first_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n position_n what_o mean_v our_o brethren_n hereby_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v examine_v this_o before_o they_o say_v in_o the_o former_a page_n 82._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o also_o before_o that_o page_n 81._o that_o regiment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n what_o else_o can_v any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n suppose_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o but_o that_o where-so-eve_a they_o be_v diffuse_v they_o must_v gather_v themselves_o together_o authority_n either_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o or_o every_o whole_a church_n particular_o and_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o or_o else_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bless_v none_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n and_o must_v it_o now_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o examine_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o hear_n try_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n perteyn_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o why_o not_o if_o the_o former_a say_n be_v true_a do_v our_o brethren_n begin_v now_o to_o call_v this_o a_o diffuse_a authority_n diffuse_v come_v near_o confuse_v and_o i_o think_v short_o they_o will_v find_v it_o confuse_v too_o and_o as_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o incline_v to_o some_o special_a choose_a person_n among_o they_o meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o will_v peradventure_o come_v down_o at_o length_n to_o some_o authority_n of_o government_n even_o of_o one_o pastor_n afore_o other_o in_o one_o congregation_n and_o perhaps_o in_o one_o diocese_n also_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o now_o so_o peremptory_o deny_v let_v our_o brethren_n now_o therefore_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n proceed_v 83._o the_o authority_n â—s_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v unto_o the_o church_n our_o brethren_n say_v in_o the_o page_n before_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n here_o yet_o they_o say_v more_o circumspect_o bridges_n the_o authority_n be_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o authority_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v not_o so_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v his_o authority_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v that_o his_o authority_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o say_v before_o but_o as_o they_o say_v here_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o may_v well_o stand_v if_o any_o part_n or_o person_n of_o the_o church_n have_v it_o although_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v it_o not_o 83._o but_o say_v they_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v confuse_v whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n and_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a officer_n appoint_v for_o government_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o that_o charge_n belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v such_o bridge_n here_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_v of_o the_o matter_n hauâ—_n now_o at_o length_n find_v out_o not_o diffusion_n judgement_n but_o plain_a confusion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o i_o hope_v with_o our_o brother_n good_a leave_n dismiss_v in_o peace_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o household_n servant_n nor_o inquire_v after_o their_o consente_n but_o for_o the_o consent_n only_o of_o certain_a officer_n appoint_v for_o government_n and_o here_o our_o brethr._n say_v they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o that_o charge_n belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v such_o this_o boldness_n of_o our_o breath_n be_v here_o yet_o the_o more_o commendable_a that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o repel_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o judgement_n for_o fear_n of_o confusion_n whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_a in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v set_v the_o multitude_n a-gogge_a as_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o consent_n and_o authority_n to_o hear_v try_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n only_o to_o bridle_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n authority_n than_o now_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o turpius_fw-la eijcitur_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hospes_fw-la will_v the_o multitude_n hear_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o authority_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o &_o that_o that_o regiment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n and_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n multitude_n if_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o household_n suffer_v themselves_o after_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o be_v this_o mock_v &_o in_o the_o end_n be_v tell_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o to_o some_o special_a choose_a person_n among_o they_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v confuse_v and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o
and_o necessary_a a_o collection_n on_o s._n paul_n word_n that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o meddle_v with_o teach_v 5.17_o and_o the_o other_o not_o but_o occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v it_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_o especial_o most_o of_o all_o or_o above_o all_o other_o and_o must_v needs_o this_o special_o of_o the_o person_n make_v a_o speciality_n also_o of_o the_o function_n may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o be_v all_o of_o one_o function_n and_o yet_o for_o some_o speciality_n in_o their_o labour_n either_o in_o gift_n or_o in_o travel_n or_o in_o diligence_n or_o in_o dexterity_n or_o in_o success_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o more_o special_a recommendation_n than_o some_o other_o and_o yet_o no_o dispraise_n unto_o the_o other_o which_o though_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n also_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o according_a as_o they_o excel_v in_o diversity_n of_o gift_n may_v be_v most_o employ_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meddle_v with_o teach_v before_o they_o choose_v deacon_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v themselves_o it_o like_v we_o not_o that_o leave_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v minister_v to_o the_o table_n which_o plain_o argue_v that_o they_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n before_o as_o they_o do_v after_o and_o yet_o then_o be_v they_o elder_n meddle_v with_o teach_v and_o according_a to_o that_o time_n govern_v well_o also_o and_o deserve_v double_a honour_n though_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n after_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o deacon_n to_o help_v they_o yea_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n also_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o stephen_n act._n 7._o and_o by_o philip._n act._n 8._o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v choose_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v a_o work_n in_o both_o of_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n act._n 13._o yet_o because_o s._n paul_n meddle_v more_o with_o the_o word_n than_o barnabas_n do_v not_o only_o the_o licaonian_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercury_n but_o s._n luke_n add_v the_o reason_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o to_o wit_n paul_n be_v the_o guide_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o it_o who_o labour_v more_o in_o the_o word_n not_o only_o than_o barnabas_n but_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n 1._o cor._n 15.10_o and_o yet_o meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o paul_n do_v the_o speciality_n therefore_o of_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n word_n more_o chief_o and_o above_o other_o debar_v not_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v meddle_v with_o teach_v also_o yea_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o function_n in_o that_o behalf_n neither_o s._n paul_n make_v his_o distinction_n of_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n but_o of_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o express_v the_o more_o painful_a or_o effectual_a labour_n therein_o he_o double_v his_o speech_n say_v that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o caluine_n himself_o construeth_n these_o word_n thus_o qui_fw-la bene_fw-la praesunt_fw-la they_o that_o rule_v well_o that_o be_v which_o faithful_o and_o stout_o travail_v in_o their_o office_n and_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v intentive_a or_o earnest_a in_o teach_v the_o word_n refer_v it_o not_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o office_n but_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o industry_n in_o the_o office_n government_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o neither_o so_o peremptory_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n conclude_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o but_o of_o those_o elder_n only_o that_o be_v all_o elder_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o commend_v some_o more_o especial_o than_o other_o for_o their_o more_o especial_a labour_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o also_o construe_v his_o word_n with_o probability_n and_o reason_n enough_o for_o any_o thing_n herein_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o thus_o sith_o neither_o these_o word_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o infer_v any_o necessity_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v altogether_o occupy_v in_o govern_v nor_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v any_o such_o elder_n then_o they_o infer_v any_o rule_n of_o perpetuity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o still_o and_o what_o their_o government_n be_v be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o nor_o insinuate_v and_o not_o only_o some_o enlarge_v it_o some_o restrain_v it_o but_o caluine_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o first_o that_o so_o construeth_n these_o word_n be_v so_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o or_o uncertain_a and_o vary_a therein_o how_o shall_v we_o learn_v this_o first_o point_n except_o our_o brethren_n shall_v teach_v we_o better_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v mean_v such_o government_n of_o such_o elder_n &_o such_o necessary_a be_v of_o they_o in_o such_o church_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n as_o our_o brth._n here_o do_v pretend_v &_o urge_v on_o this_o testimony_n now_o as_o we_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o upon_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n out_o of_o this_o sentence_n testimony_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o 5.17_o learn_v the_o first_o point_n so_o i_o in_o my_o dull_a head_n much_o less_o the_o second_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o labour_n in_o teach_v otherwise_o call_v pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o for_o admit_v again_o that_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n of_o elder_n in_o distinct_a function_n intend_v in_o this_o testimony_n the_o one_o meddle_v with_o teach_v the_o other_o not_o and_o both_o govern_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o where_o with_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v how_o paul_n to_o express_v their_o well_o rule_v use_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o beza_n ascribe_v to_o timothy_n not_o only_o for_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o for_o such_o a_o principal_a elder_n of_o the_o word_n as_o beza_n call_v out_o of_o justine_n antistitem_fw-la prelate_n a_o bishop_n so_o that_o unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v make_v each_o elder_a of_o the_o seignory_n in_o every_o congregation_n a_o bishop_n and_o so_o set_v up_o unpreach_a prelate_n like_o the_o popish_a dumb_a bishop_n they_o can_v not_o so_o proper_o expound_v it_o of_o elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n as_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o understand_v it_o either_o way_n as_o they_o listen_v for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o b._n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o beza_n &_o the_o geneva_n note_n on_o phil._n 1.1_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o sentence_n make_v their_o governement_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n teach_v yea_o in_o the_o one_o and_o better_o half_n that_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n they_o they_o self_n do_v disjoin_v their_o governement_n and_o if_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o gualther_n they_o be_v only_o politic_a and_o civil_a christian_a governor_n except_o our_o brethren_n will_v give_v politic_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n also_o to_o the_o pastor_n how_o do_v they_o join_v in_o government_n yea_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o say_v elder_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v join_v in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o and_o yet_o in_o their_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n both_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o geneva_n and_o that_o which_o now_o of_o late_o be_v set_v out_o again_o at_o london_n by_o our_o brethren_n they_o do_v confess_v which_o i_o have_v often_o before_o note_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n chief_a office_n stand_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o in_o consultation_n judgement_n election_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n his_o counsel_n rather_o than_o authority_n take_v place_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v approve_v by_o caluine_n and_o yet_o caluine_a plain_o say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o these_o elder_n not_o teach_v together_o governor_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n administer_v the_o discipline_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o censor_n to_o correct_v the_o manner_n be_v not_o those_o say_n clean_o contrary_a or_o do_v they_o think_v to_o help_v all_o with_o these_o
we_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o god_n will_v after_o ward_v our_o brethren_n lead_v we_o to_o that_o argument_n but_o because_o that_o stand_v rather_o on_o a_o presupposal_n of_o a_o imitation_n or_o continuance_n of_o the_o order_n in_o the_o old_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n than_o any_o proof_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a among_o the_o christian_n let_v we_o now_o first_o go_v to_o those_o argument_n whereby_o danaeus_n will_v evict_v both_o manifest_a example_n and_o institution_n of_o these_o elder_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ca._n 10._o part_n christ._n 2._o isagog_n or_o introduction_n he_o say_v horum_fw-la igitur_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o office_n therefore_o of_o these_o elder_n 10._o that_o rule_v the_o manner_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o watch_v as_o well_o over_o the_o doctrine_n as_o over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 28._o 1._o pet._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o especial_o in_o his_o parish_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o region_n which_o be_v commit_v peculiar_o to_o he_o and_o very_o concern_v doctrine_n lest_o any_o heresy_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o lest_o any_o error_n shall_v be_v sow_v and_o general_o lest_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 29.21_o ver_fw-la 18._o which_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v and_o thereupon_o arise_v offence_n and_o those_o grievous_a here_o be_v three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n allege_v of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a act._n 20._o and_o 1._o pet._n 5._o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_o before_o confession_n concern_v those_o elder_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v act._n 20._o whether_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o the_o question_n be_v all_o of_o such_o elder_n as_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a or_o no_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o pastoral_n elder_n teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n have_v cite_v already_o for_o such_o elder_n only_o these_o testimony_n act._n 20._o 1._o pet._n 5._o saying_n pag._n 19_o beside_o doctor_n there_o must_v be_v pastor_n ordain_v in_o every_o congregation_n which_o have_v diverse_a appellation_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o ephes._n 4._o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v the_o several_a flock_n of_o god_n sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o appear_v place_n act._n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o they_o be_v also_o call_v elder_n etc._n etc._n again_o page_n 21.22_o and_o 23._o where_o at_o large_a they_o urge_v this_o that_o all_o the_o function_n of_o the_o elder_n mention_v 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o act._n 20._o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o government_n only_o as_o be_v feed_v even_o as_o a_o pastor_n do_v his_o sheep_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n superintendentes_a or_o overseer_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o bold_o danaeus_n cit_v teese_n testimony_n for_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n wherein_o although_o our_o brethren_n hold_v the_o true_a opinion_n and_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o elder_n there_o mention_v be_v only_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o rather_o to_o move_v danaeus_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o caluine_n also_o thereupon_o caluine_n likewise_o in_o his_o institution_n ca._n 8_o sec._n 4._o treat_v of_o the_o pastor_n office_n 4._o say_v of_o these_o and_o other_o place_n which_o here_o &_o every_o where_o come_v to_o hand_n 5_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o pastor_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n to_o declare_v the_o gospel_n 20._o and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v consist_v not_o only_o in_o public_a sermon_n but_o pertain_v also_o to_o private_a admonition_n so_o do_v paul_n cite_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v witness_n that_o he_o shun_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n but_o declare_v &_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o by_o every_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 42._o section_n he_o say_v 42._o and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v rehearse_v that_o he_o call_v together_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n who_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o oration_n name_v bishop_n here_o now_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 17._o that_o hethertoh_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o none_o but_o those_o office_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n indeed_o upon_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 17._o he_o say_v moreover_o it_o shall_v more_o clear_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o context_n that_o the_o senior_n be_v call_v not_o they_o which_o be_v of_o old_a age_n but_o they_o which_o rule_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a almost_o in_o all_o tongue_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v ancient_n and_o father_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n to_o rule_v other_o although_o their_o age_n do_v not_o always_o answer_v thereunto_o governor_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o govern_v elder_n or_o governor_n which_o be_v the_o term_n whereby_o our_o brethr._n signify_v their_o segniorie_n but_o now_o what_o manner_n of_o governor_n or_o govern_v elder_n make_v he_o they_o to_o be_v on_o these_o word_n vos_fw-fr scitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 18._o teacher_n in_o this_o sermon_n say_v he_o paul_n chief_o with_o hereunto_o that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v create_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n he_o may_v by_o his_o example_n exhort_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o office_n faithful_o for_o so_o be_v the_o censure_n or_o correction_n of_o manner_n make_v aright_o and_o authority_n get_v to_o the_o doctrine_n when_o the_o teacher_n prescribe_v nothing_o with_o word_n the_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o in_o the_o deed_n itself_o perform_v and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o apply_v s._n paul_n word_n in_o every_o verse_n to_o minister_n and_o pastor_n and_o on_o the_o 26._o verse_n he_o say_v moreover_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o teach_v orderly_o and_o well_o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o doctor_n themselves_o with_o a_o vehement_a and_o severe_a statute_n that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o apply_v their_o office_n and_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o apply_v the_o say_n of_o ezech._n 3.18.20_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o 28._o verse_n word_n which_o danaeus_n cit_v where_o he_o conclude_v thus_o since_o the_o time_n they_o be_v create_v pastor_n they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o man_n but_o public_o bind_v to_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o on_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n furthermore_o say_v he_o although_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o l._n will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n choose_v by_o voice_n nevertheless_o he_o always_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o say_v we_o must_v brief_o note_v this_o of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o the_o ephesine_n elder_n be_v of_o paul_n so_o call_v so_o withal_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v before_o in_o his_o institution_n whosoever_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o on_o these_o word_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o feed_v 5._o but_o by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o any_o regiment_n and_o on_o the_o 29._o verse_n this_o be_v very_o as_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v vex_v of_o wolf_n wherefore_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n of_o sleep_v howbeitt_n he_o more_o &_o the_o more_o hurtful_a do_v break_v in_o the_o more_o attentive_a watch_n must_v be_v make_v of_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o 30._o ver_fw-la then_o do_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n flourish_n when_o the_o pastor_n with_o a_o common_a study_n do_v gather_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 31._o that_o he_o say_v he_o warn_v every_o one_o may_v be_v as_o well_o refer_v to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o to_o the_o elder_n for_o since_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o make_v his_o sermon_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o speak_v as_o though_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v present_a notwithstanding_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o assembly_n of_o these_o elder_n he_o mention_v still_o none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v pastor_n
every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o common_a people_n yea_o to_o the_o final_a consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v much_o to_o debase_v the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o these_o matter_n to_o the_o popular_a state_n but_o i_o fear_v very_o much_o a_o worse_a estate_n and_o more_o horrible_o confuse_v 5._o for_o why_o may_v we_o not_o here_o again_o fear_v as_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n dissent_v or_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o these_o senior_n have_v determine_v as_o our_o brethren_n before_o fear_v it_o in_o hear_v and_o determine_v such_o matter_n but_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o the_o people_n can_v confirm_v this_o themselves_o without_o any_o horrible_a confusion_n our_o brethren_n allege_v we_o a_o example_n 86_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n because_o the_o fact_n be_v manifest_a when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n 5.4_o although_o this_o example_n be_v but_o of_o one_o matter_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v of_o all_o matter_n for_o so_o say_v our_o brethren_n before_o bridges_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o so_o this_o example_n touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n reach_v not_o home_n yet_o be_v this_o example_n so_o little_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o clean_o contrary_a which_o example_n if_o it_o shall_v direct_o proâ—e_v that_o which_o our_o br._n affirm_v for_o so_o their_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o infer_v say_v whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n they_o shall_v prove_v this_o that_o when_o the_o consistory_n have_v travail_v in_o examine_v of_o cause_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n &_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o this_o example_n of_o some_o matter_n at_o the_o least_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o consistory_n &_o by_o they_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o their_o purpose_n but_o can_v they_o show_v we_o any_o such_o example_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v as_o for_o this_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n who_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v this_o incestuous_a person_n do_v do_v not_o s._n paul_n himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v they_o make_v saint_n paul_n a_o elder_a not_o teach_v and_o do_v he_o it_o not_o first_o alone_a at_o leastwise_o without_o any_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n join_v with_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v ver_fw-la 3._o for_o i_o very_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o he_o before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o thereof_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o of_o their_o consistory_n join_v with_o he_o in_o pronounce_v that_o his_o judgement_n on_o he_o yea_o he_o say_v that_o although_o he_o be_v in_o body_n absent_a from_o they_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v in_o spirit_n as_o present_v with_o they_o his_o judgement_n shall_v stand_v as_o effectual_a as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v bodily_a present_n at_o the_o denounce_v of_o his_o sentence_n and_o who_o be_v these_o that_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o to_o a_o consistory_n among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o make_v relation_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o do_v and_o then_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o hear_n examine_v &_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o to_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n this_o have_v be_v yet_o somewhat_o near_o to_o our_o brethren_n moderation_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o order_n paul_n first_o do_v the_o deed_n and_o that_o imediatlie_o both_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o unwitting_a to_o they_o of_o his_o proceed_n which_o do_v he_o write_v not_o thereof_o to_o any_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n over_o they_o nor_o in_o any_o place_n of_o either_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o he_o make_v any_o mention_v or_o inkling_n of_o any_o such_o among_o they_o nor_o yet_o saint_n luke_n that_o mention_v act._n 18._o verse_n 11._o how_o he_o tarry_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o plant_v a_o church_n among_o they_o but_o he_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o of_o the_o residue_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o whole_a epistle_n indefinitlie_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v at_o corinthus_n corinthian_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesu_n call_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n in_o all_o place_n both_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o so_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o wholde_v multitude_n but_o do_v he_o write_v unto_o they_o thereof_o to_o have_v his_o do_v so_o confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o his_o manner_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n before_o hand_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v make_v they_o privy_a thereto_o or_o ever_o he_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o then_o upon_o this_o their_o dissent_v though_o not_o for_o the_o person_n &_o matter_n yet_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n his_o judgement_n shall_v have_v be_v frustrate_a &_o reverse_a no_o but_o his_o signification_n thereof_o unto_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o sentence_n and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v well_o herein_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n for_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v and_o that_o some_o pastor_n or_o minister_n among_o they_o do_v before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v give_v forth_o against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n they_o all_o approve_v it_o &_o so_o confirm_v s._n paul_n former_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o our_o breath_n add_v this_o parenthesis_n because_o the_o fact_n be_v manifest_a wherefore_o they_o add_v this_o they_o do_v not_o show_v but_o the_o more_o manifest_a the_o fact_n be_v the_o less_o need_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o fact_n if_o in_o a_o manifest_a fact_n a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v not_o procee_v separatlie_o his_o self_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o segnory_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o although_o the_o fact_n here_o be_v manifest_a yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o manifest_a enough_o unto_o they_o at_o leastwise_o not_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o it_o until_o saint_n paul_n do_v thus_o reprove_v they_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o proceed_v against_o it_o but_o have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o manifest_a what_o do_v that_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o deal_v so_o far_o therein_o separat_o by_o himself_o without_o and_o before_o any_o authority_n of_o they_o join_v with_o he_o but_o only_o to_o make_v they_o afterward_o to_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n that_o he_o have_v before_o overrule_v 5._o &_o judicial_o conclude_v upon_o since_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a excommunication_n &_o that_o all_o they_o can_v not_o reverse_v this_o sentence_n as_o otherwise_o pass_v than_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v because_o they_o join_v not_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o only_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o withal_o since_o this_o be_v not_o write_v as_o a_o information_n to_o any_o senate_n consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o senior_n or_o of_o govern_v elder_n among_o they_o but_o write_v as_o a_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o elder_n either_o else_o to_o infer_v that_o no_o excommunication_n in_o a_o manifest_a or_o not_o manifest_a fact_n can_v
nevertheless_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 70._o elder_n be_v preserve_v for_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n say_v and_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n when_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o age_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o 10._o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o assyria_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 19_o name_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v a_o earthen_a bottle_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n neither_o only_a do_v this_o senate_n flourishe_v while_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v but_o also_o the_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v after_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o same_o be_v restore_v tie_n for_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o esay_n it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n and_o thy_o counselor_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o of_o esdras_n which_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v cite_v by_o danaeus_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v within_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n all_o his_o substance_n shall_v be_v forfaise_v and_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o maccabee_n jonathas_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 2._o book_n the_o people_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o judas_n to_o aristobulus_n the_o master_n of_o king_n prolomeus_n send_v greeting_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o king_n antiochus_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o other_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o to_o simon_n the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o senior_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o saint_n luke_n 22._o the_o seniors_n of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o people_n josephus_n also_o show_v that_o in_o last_o time_n of_o the_o city_n florus_n the_o procurator_n of_o jury_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o senator_n sigonius_n and_o the_o senator_n and_o the_o senate_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o he_o add_v that_o with_o the_o temple_n the_o court_n also_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n which_o court_n he_o call_v buleuterion_n the_o counsel-house_n but_o although_o this_o senate_n for_o consultation_n sake_n remain_v always_o senate_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v to_o understande_v that_o the_o king_n which_o have_v have_v the_o commonweal_n in_o their_o power_n be_v not_o thrall_n unto_o the_o law_n although_o they_o make_v decree_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n not_o such_o as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v but_o such_o as_o themselves_o wish_v moreover_o that_o the_o tribe_n have_v every_o one_o their_o senator_n different_a from_o those_o that_o be_v the_o senator_n of_o the_o common-people_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a by_o conjecture_n than_o certain_a by_o authority_n for_o although_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o king_n all_o the_o senior_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o king_n josias_n and_o in_o the_o 30._o of_o the_o first_o book_n david_n send_v gift_n of_o the_o prayâ—_n to_o the_o senior_n of_o juda_n his_o neighbour_n and_o 19_o of_o hieremie_n god_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o counsel_n of_o juda_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o senior_n of_o juda_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n but_o without_o doubt_n every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n have_v get_v their_o senator_n separate_v from_o those_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o whereupon_o be_v these_o speech_n all_o the_o senior_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o king_n josias_n and_o josephus_n lib._n 2._o the_o senior_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v it_o greevouslie_o that_o the_o brother_n of_o jaddi_n the_o bishop_n marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o judge_n 11._o the_o senior_n of_o galaad_n proceed_v to_o take_v jephthe_n for_o their_o aid_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o be_v our_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o he_o take_v a_o child_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sucoth_a and_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o senior_n of_o sucoth_n and_o ruth_n 4._o booz_n take_v ten_o man_n of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethleem_n say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v sigonius_n divide_v the_o senior_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o sennior_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o senior_n of_o every_o tribe_n and_o the_o senior_n of_o every_o city_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v any_o of_o these_o senior_n it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v mean_v this_o last_o sort_n if_o not_o some_o yet_o of_o low_a degree_n than_o these_o of_o every_o synagogue_n of_o the_o city_n than_o the_o high_a of_o all_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o prince_n in_o counsel_n and_o have_v the_o consultation_n of_o all_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o the_o church_n &_o commonweal_n affair_n which_o be_v the_o manifest_a endanger_v of_o her_o majesty_n estate_n 5._o and_o the_o clean_a alter_n of_o all_o the_o commonweal_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n sigonius_n proceed_v to_o their_o judgement_n say_v cap._n 5._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n in_o which_o chief_o the_o city_n profit_n be_v dispute_v upon_o after_o which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n wherein_o the_o singular_a or_o particular_a equity_n be_v define_v that_o can_v not_o either_o be_v provide_v for_o or_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n but_o these_o judgment_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v now_o and_o then_o translate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n respect_v the_o double_a force_n itself_o of_o judgement_n in_o which_o condemn_v and_o acquit_v be_v contain_v which_o by_o these_o two_o word_n judgement_n and_o justice_n or_o justification_n they_o express_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o furthermore_o among_o the_o hebrews_n there_o be_v two_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o one_o in_o every_o of_o the_o city_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n the_o other_o chief_o at_o jerusalem_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v judgement_n and_o counsel_n whereupon_o in_o s._n matthew_n christ_n say_v every_o one_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o counsel_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o counsel_n david_n in_o the_o first_o psalm_n show_v when_o he_o say_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o arise_v again_o in_o judgement_n neither_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o here_o come_v in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruptlie_o call_v sanedrin_n that_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethren_n apply_v christ_n word_n unto_o which_o synedrion_n be_v the_o judicial_a consistory_n of_o the_o seventie_o elder_n that_o with_o the_o prince_n as_o counsellor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o because_o the_o other_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o city_n if_o christ_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o jew_n order_n and_o to_o have_v translate_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a in_o every_o congregation_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a of_o the_o twain_o he_o will_v have_v take_v that_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o city_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n city_n a_o chief_a judgement_n to_o over_o rule_v all_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o for_o our_o further_a resolution_n let_v it_o not_o be_v tedious_a to_o hear_v also_o sigonius_n testimony_n at_o large_a 6._o for_o both_o these_o judgement_n of_o these_o senior_n let_v we_o first_o say_v he_o chap._n 6._o treat_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o confirm_v who_o they_o be_v that_o enter_v into_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o they_o where_o they_o come_v together_o and_o to_o conclude_v in_o what_o order_n they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n with_o their_o prince_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d introducer_n informer_n be_v or_o teacher_n of_o the_o writing_n or_o of_o
the_o law_n write_v or_o as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n which_o be_v after_o call_v scribe_n be_v institute_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o afterward_o by_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o when_o moses_n the_o first_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n sit_v to_o hear_v cause_n he_o be_v warn_v by_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v spare_v that_o labour_n and_o appoint_v wise_a man_n skilful_a and_o prudent_a to_o judge_v in_o his_o steed_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o the_o understanding_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n he_o therefore_o appoint_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o who_o after_o shall_v be_v speak_v tribune_n centurion_n governor_n of_o fifty_o governor_n of_o ten_o or_o as_o the_o greek_a set_v they_o out_o chiliark_n hecatontarks_n pentecontarks_n decadark_n to_o be_v introducer_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o judge_n or_o prefer_v they_o to_o be_v grammatoisagogeos_n the_o chauncelor_n or_o the_o primitory_n or_o the_o enterer_n in_o write_v of_o the_o action_n exod._n 18._o and_o choose_v valiant_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n he_o appoint_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n tribune_n and_o centurion_n and_o captain_n over_o fifty_o and_o captain_n over_o ten_o which_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o time_n wherefore_o after_o the_o 40._o year_n rehearse_v to_o the_o people_n the_o act_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o of_o deuteronomie_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o not_o able_a alone_o to_o sustain_v your_o business_n elder_n and_o burden_n and_o brawling_n give_v you_o out_o of_o yourselves_o wise_a man_n and_o skilful_a and_o who_o conversation_n be_v approve_v in_o your_o tribe_n that_o i_o may_v place_v they_o to_o be_v prince_n then_o you_o answer_v i_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v and_o i_o take_v wise_a man_n and_o noble_a out_o of_o your_o tribe_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v prince_n tribunes_z and_o centurion_n and_o ruler_n over_o fifty_o and_o ruler_n of_o ten_o which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o i_o command_v they_o say_v hear_v you_o they_o and_o judge_v you_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n or_o be_v be_v a_o stranger_n let_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n you_o shall_v as_o well_o hear_v the_o small_a as_o the_o great_a neither_o shall_v you_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o any_o whosoever_o because_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v seem_v difficult_a unto_o you_o refer_v that_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o more_o plain_a and_o more_o apt_a to_o unfold_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o judgement_n and_o i_o appoint_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o you_o chiliarke_n or_o ruler_n of_o thousand_o hecatontarks_n or_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o pentecontarks_n quinquegenariens_n or_o ruler_n of_o fifty_o deachark_n or_o ruler_n of_o ten_o and_o grammatoisagogist_n or_o the_o enterer_n in_o writing_n or_o inroller_n of_o the_o plea_n unto_o your_o judge_n for_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n the_o greek_a rehearse_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o informer_n in_o write_v unto_o your_o judge_n the_o text_n itself_o be_v and_o governor_n to_o your_o tribe_n afterward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v hereunto_o wherein_o concern_v these_o judge_n it_o be_v enact_v chap._n 16_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v ordain_v unto_o thou_o judge_n and_o master_n in_o all_o thy_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v to_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o tribe_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n neither_o shall_v they_o wrest_v the_o judgement_n neither_o shall_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o person_n of_o any_o neither_o shall_v they_o take_v gift_n and_o in_o this_o place_n for_o master_n the_o greek_a set_v out_o grammatoisagogeos_n the_o informer_n in_o writing_n or_o of_o the_o law_n write_v this_o law_n josephus_n so_o rehearse_v that_o he_o show_v the_o judge_n be_v also_o choose_v by_o lot_n let_v those_o also_o which_o by_o lot_n have_v come_v forth_o to_o judge_v be_v in_o chief_a honour_n in_o the_o city_n &_o let_v no_o reproach_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o presence_n let_v the_o judge_n have_v the_o right_n of_o pronounce_v that_o which_o they_o think_v except_o that_o any_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v reward_n to_o judge_v or_o shall_v allege_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o wrong_a judgement_n but_o as_o moses_n ordain_v they_o josaphat_n so_o afterward_o king_n josophat_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n he_o ordain_v judge_n of_o the_o land_n in_o all_o the_o dedefenced_a city_n throughout_o all_o place_n and_o command_v the_o judge_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o exercise_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v judge_v shall_v redound_v upon_o yourselves_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o diligence_n with_o our_o lord_n god_n there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o accept_v of_o person_n not_o desire_n of_o reward_n after_o this_o captivity_n the_o judgement_n be_v disturb_v in_o the_o land_n of_o babylon_n the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n as_o they_o do_v other_o matter_n so_o they_o restore_v these_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v esaie_n chap._n have_v forewarn_v when_o as_o he_o utter_v these_o speech_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o after_o that_o the_o king_n artaxerxes_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v for_o so_o he_o write_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o esdras_n ordain_v thou_o judge_n and_o scribe_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v all_o the_o people_n for_o he_o call_v they_o scribe_n who_o we_o have_v name_v grammatoisagogeos_n the_o informer_n of_o the_o writing_n or_o write_a law_n whereupon_o that_o they_o be_v restore_v the_o psalmist_n rejoice_v as_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n which_o when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v re-edify_v and_o the_o judgement_n restore_v even_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o for_o joy_n he_o song_n in_o the_o psalm_n 121._o i_o be_v glad_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foot_n stand_v in_o thy_o court_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n who_o participation_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o thither_o the_o tribe_n ascend_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o set_v the_o seat_n there_o in_o judgement_n or_o into_o judgement_n as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o the_o seat_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o so_o afterward_o even_o until_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o judge_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o every_o city_n choose_v even_o as_o from_o the_o first_o time_n also_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o judgement_n be_v execute_v of_o the_o senator_n the_o law_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n teach_v it_o deut._n 19_o if_o the_o smiter_n shall_v fly_v into_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a city_n the_o senate_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v send_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o in_o 21._o when_o a_o corpse_n be_v find_v and_o the_o slaier_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o measure_n from_o that_o place_n etc._n etc._n wheruppon_o ruth_n 4._o coz_n take_v ten_o man_n of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethleem_n say_v unto_o they_o sit_v you_o here_o and_o be_v witness_n the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o senior_n answer_v we_o be_v witness_n and_o before_o they_o he_o take_v the_o possession_n of_o elimelech_n moreover_o philo_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n four_o condition_n of_o good_a judge_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o judgement_n the_o law_n deuteronomi_n 21._o declare_v etc._n etc._n and_o 25._o and_o also_o josue_n 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o ruth_n 4._o etc._n etc._n proverbe_n 22._o and_o 31._o and_o psalm_n 126._o etc._n etc._n these_o judgement_n be_v make_v
in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o commence_v a_o action_n against_o another_o resort_v to_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o of_o the_o judge_n which_o be_v call_v grammato-isagogei_a the_o scribe_n or_o informer_n of_o the_o writ_n or_o writing_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o cause_n and_o request_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o in_o unto_o the_o judge_n but_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o controversy_n for_o he_o may_v also_o reject_v it_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o at_o a_o day_n appoint_v before_o the_o judge_n whereupon_o he_o receive_v the_o name_n introductoris_n of_o a_o introducer_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o thalmudiste_n have_v show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v on_o this_o wife_n they_o that_o demand_v the_o law_n come_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o city_n who_o if_o they_o hear_v they_o not_o they_o go_v to_o they_o of_o the_o next_o city_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o neither_o yet_o they_o hearken_v unto_o they_o then_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o sit_v in_o two_o gate_n after_o who_o from_o they_o if_o that_o yet_o they_o obtain_v not_o their_o purpose_n they_o flee_v to_o the_o council_n the_o which_o they_o call_v sanhedrin_n their_o word_n such_o as_o be_v rehearse_v by_o petrus_n galatinus_n judgement_n a_o man_n in_o time_n past_o a_o hebrew_n be_v these_o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o israel_n but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o judge_n sit_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o one_o of_o the_o house_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n but_o another_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o porch_n as_o for_o the_o other_o house_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n fate_n in_o every_o of_o the_o city_n of_o of_o israel_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v it_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o city_n if_o they_o hear_v it_o dicebant_fw-la they_o declare_v it_o or_o give_v sentence_n thereon_o but_o if_o not_o they_o come_v to_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o city_n who_o if_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o or_o give_v sentence_n if_o not_o they_o go_v to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o porche_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o say_v sic_fw-la exposui_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la socij_fw-la mei_fw-la exposuerunt_fw-la sic_fw-la docui_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la socij_fw-la mei_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la thus_o have_v i_o show_v it_o and_o thus_o have_v my_o fellow_n show_v it_o thus_o have_v i_o teach_v and_o thus_o have_v my_o fellow_n teach_v it_o who_o if_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o if_o not_o then_o both_o these_o and_o those_o go_v to_o the_o consistory_n gazith_n wherein_o the_o sanedrin_n sit_v from_o the_o morning_n till_o the_o evening_n but_o in_o the_o sabbothe_n and_o first_o day_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o wall_n thus_o far_o the_o thalmudiste_n and_o thus_o far_o also_o sigonius_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o senior_n in_o every_o city_n whereby_o again_o we_o perceive_v the_o authority_n that_o these_o senior_n have_v the_o next_o and_o seven_o chapter_n be_v all_o of_o this_o senate_n that_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v christ_n allude_v unto_o and_o have_v translate_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o consistory_n gazith_n say_v sigonius_n which_o the_o grecian_n have_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chair_n the_o latin_n council_n the_o thalmudist_n sanhedrin_n be_v the_o ample_a or_o honourable_a tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o dignity_n in_o that_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v the_o head_n both_o of_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v first_o in_o silo_n and_o afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o first_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v establish_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v define_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o every_o of_o their_o city_n vary_v in_o their_o sentence_n concern_v the_o law_n or_o concern_v the_o fact_n sanedrin_n shall_v in_o conclusion_n be_v refer_v hereunto_o but_o now_o be_v about_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o tribunal_n i_o will_v first_o show_v forth_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v declare_v of_o the_o thalmudist_n and_o then_o i_o will_v add_v what_o i_o myself_o have_v find_v by_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a writer_n thus_o therefore_o have_v they_o in_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n seventie_o elder_n of_o ancient_a year_n and_o try_v in_o knowledge_n be_v choose_v out_o which_o shall_v be_v coadjutor_n of_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o it_o pertain_v both_o to_o declare_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o define_v they_o and_o also_o in_o weighty_a matter_n and_o hard_a cause_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o who_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o deuteronomie_n if_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o a_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a judgement_n be_v before_o thou_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v have_v choose_v and_o there_o shall_v thou_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n as_o for_o these_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o term_n sanhedrin_n and_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n gazith_n to_o judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n and_o they_o be_v call_v meokekim_n that_o be_v scribes_z or_o lawe-maker_n because_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v and_o write_v be_v hold_v of_o other_o as_o a_o law_n the_o college_n of_o who_o represent_v the_o sceptre_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o sceptre_n itself_o depend_v on_o they_o whereupon_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v resiant_a under_o the_o king_n and_o captain_n or_o duke_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v but_o also_o while_o there_o be_v no_o king_n nor_o duke_n extant_a among_o the_o jew_n nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o endure_v but_o there_o be_v 4._o manner_n of_o put_v to_o death_n deliver_v to_o they_o to_o stone_n they_o to_o burn_v they_o to_o occidere_fw-la wound_v they_o to_o death_n and_o to_o strangle_v they_o whereupon_o their_o use_n be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v any_o body_n life_n elder_n that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v judge_v any_o to_o be_v slay_v all_o that_o day_n they_o taste_v nothing_o moreover_o the_o judgemente_n concern_v money_n or_o good_n mooveable_a be_v make_v by_o three_o judge_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n by_o three_o and_o twenty_o but_o none_o judge_v the_o sceptre_n or_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o 70._o judge_n neither_o do_v they_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n except_o according_a to_o the_o mouth_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o 70._o judge_n nec_fw-la addebant_fw-la civitaâ—â—_n neither_o increase_v they_o the_o city_n or_o endenize_v any_o nor_o the_o salary_n or_o stipend_n of_o the_o temple_n except_o by_o they_o neither_o make_v they_o the_o sanhedriâ—th_n that_o be_v the_o meeting_n or_o session_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o tribe_n but_o by_o they_o the_o great_a college_n be_v of_o 71._o judge_n the_o less_o of_o 23._o but_o the_o 70._o seniors_n be_v those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v num._n 11._o gather_v to_o i_o threescore_o and_o ten_o elder_n and_o moses_n one_o their_o lesser_a sanedrion_n assembly_n or_o meet_v of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o of_o the_o assembly_n or_o meet_v of_o the_o 70._o that_o be_v the_o great_a for_o those_o 70._o judge_n ordain_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o other_o judge_n which_o in_o other_o city_n &_o place_n round_o about_o govern_v the_o people_n howbeit_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o every_o assembly_n of_o whatsoever_o region_n it_o be_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o assembly_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o place_n call_v gazith_n but_o the_o judge_n be_v choose_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hand_n insomuch_o that_o five_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o do_n of_o that_o office_n but_o these_o sanhedrin_n herode_fw-la the_o king_n take_v away_o other_o after_o that_o be_v substitute_v but_o without_o the_o power_n of_o blood_n or_o of_o life_n and_o death_n whereupon_o they_o answer_v pilate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n time_n from_o thence_o forth_o for_o their_o false_a judge_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o the_o consistory_n gazith_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n
be_v burn_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o they_o sit_v in_o hamih_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a de_fw-fr capite_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o deal_v with_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n except_o in_o gazith_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 17._o and_o thou_o shall_v doâ—_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n christ._n that_o they_o shall_v show_v unto_o thou_o out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o again_o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o that_o place_n at_o the_o last_o all_o these_o judge_n also_o be_v again_o kill_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o these_o thing_n very_o have_v the_o thalmudist_n who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o petrus_n galatinus_n be_v the_o author_n but_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v write_v elder_n have_v find_v they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o eye_n we_o adjoine_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a treasury_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o beside_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o josephus_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v lay_v forth_o the_o institution_n confirmation_n right_a and_o power_n of_o this_o council_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o of_o the_o preeste_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 17._o deut._n for_o moses_n speak_v there_o by_o the_o praescription_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v perceive_v a_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a judgement_n to_o be_v before_o thou_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n judgement_n lepry_n and_o not_o lepry_a and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n within_o thy_o gate_n to_o uâ—ry_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v that_o thou_o may_v there_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_n for_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v it_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsâ—ever_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o rule_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swerve_v from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o preestes_n commandment_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o man_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v die_v out_o of_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o preeste_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o rule_v the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v josephus_n josephus_n therefore_o do_v so_o rehearse_v this_o law_n that_o he_o make_v chief_a mention_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o than_o he_o write_v but_o if_o the_o judge_n want_v knowledge_n to_o pronounce_v of_o the_o matter_n bring_v before_o they_o let_v they_o send_v the_o whole_a cause_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o senate_n shall_v pronounce_v that_o that_o seem_v unto_o they_o but_o afterward_o moses_n name_v the_o judge_n themselves_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o priest_n say_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n if_o a_o lie_a witness_n shall_v stand_v against_o a_o man_n accuse_v he_o of_o trespass_n they_o shall_v both_o of_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o the_o preeste_n and_o before_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n but_o josephus_n cit_v it_o of_o the_o preeste_n themselves_o in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o appion_n when_o as_o he_o write_v appionem_fw-la the_o preeste_n be_v ordain_v of_o moses_n the_o viewer_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o punisher_n of_o the_o condemn_v moreover_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o counsel_n take_v knowledge_n or_o hear_v of_o his_o cause_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n levit._fw-la 15._o for_o so_o say_v philo._n 3_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosu_fw-la they_o take_v the_o man_n &_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n about_o who_o in_o the_o counsel_n sit_v the_o preeste_n mosis_fw-la but_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v present_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o hear_v they_o but_o moses_n not_o know_v what_o punishment_n the_o man_n deserve_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n who_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o party_n that_o sit_v in_o this_o sanedrin_n except_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n person_n be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o and_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a seniory_n they_o be_v noble_a man_n that_o only_o be_v join_v to_o the_o teacher_n but_o as_o moses_n ordain_v this_o tribunal_n so_o afterward_o josaphat_n king_n of_o juda_n ordain_v as_o he_o also_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o city_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o of_o paral._n he_o appoint_v also_o in_o jerusalem_n levites_n and_o preestes_n and_o patriarch_n out_o of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n thereof_o and_o command_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o kindred_n &_o kindred_n wheresoever_o the_o question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o justification_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n it_o be_v of_o the_o precept_n commandment_n iustification_n and_o judgement_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o l._n and_o jest_n wrath_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o upon_o your_o brethren_n do_v thus_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o sin_n but_o anainas_n your_o b._n shall_v govern_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n zabadias_n the_o son_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v captain_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v over_o those_o work_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n the_o master_n in_o greek_a the_o scribe_n the_o levite_n shall_v be_v before_o they_o into_o this_o counsel_n therefore_o as_o it_o appear_v there_o enter_v the_o king_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n sanedrin_n and_o the_o 70._o senior_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o preeste_n &_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o judgement_n make_v on_o christ_n be_v treat_v upon_o wherefore_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n a_o senator_n or_o noble_a decurion_n the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o assent_n with_o the_o other_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o call_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o preeste_n which_o in_o 24._o form_n of_o the_o preeste_n every_o one_o of_o they_o rule_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o turn_n but_o the_o scribe_n i_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o josephus_n call_v prophet_n afterward_o the_o council_n in_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v return_v into_o their_o country_n the_o residue_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v restore_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o preeste_n sanedrin_n which_o thing_n ezechiel_n cap._n 44._o do_v forewarn_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o goâ—_n say_v the_o preeste_n shall_v teach_v my_o people_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o they_o shall_v judge_v unto_o they_o between_o impure_a and_o pure_a and_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n themselves_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v about_o the_o judgement_n of_o blood_n and_o they_o shall_v justify_v my_o iustification_n and_o judge_v my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o precept_n in_o all_o my_o feast_n day_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o capital_a matter_n that_o be_v of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o they_o shall_v justify_v man_n that_o be_v absolve_v they_o and_o judge_v man_n that_o be_v condemn_v they_o even_o as_o i_o have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v do_v where_o i_o
have_v declare_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o pardon_n and_o who_o of_o punishment_n but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v this_o counsel_n to_o have_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o take_v away_o of_o herod_n the_o king_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v as_o s._n athanasius_n witness_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v refer_v thereunto_o because_o there_o that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n sit_v the_o seat_n unto_o judgement_n the_o seat_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n call_v this_o counsel_n according_a as_o the_o crime_n bring_v before_o they_o either_o touch_v the_o city_n or_o religion_n but_o the_o order_n of_o execute_v the_o matter_n be_v almost_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o put_v up_o the_o name_n of_o another_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o declare_v the_o guilty_a party_n which_o do_v they_o send_v minister_n to_o take_v the_o man_n sanedrin_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n require_v they_o add_v a_o band_n also_o receive_v from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v bring_v he_o they_o keep_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o in_o prison_n or_o in_o soldier_n custody_n until_o judgement_n pass_v on_o he_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v afterward_o call_v together_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v of_o the_o accusant_fw-la call_v upon_o in_o these_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v due_a to_o this_o man_n because_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o the_o defendant_n repel_v it_o with_o these_o word_n accusation_n the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v not_o due_a to_o this_o man_n because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o or_o because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o righteous_o but_o when_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v thorough_o plead_v upon_o then_o be_v the_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n give_v of_o the_o judge_n and_o either_o he_o be_v condemn_v or_o absolve_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o only_a condemnation_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o the_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o but_o permit_v unto_o the_o roman_a procurator_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o council_n condemn_v christ_n and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o people_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o the_o council_n demand_v of_o pilate_n the_o procurator_n that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v &_o he_o give_v judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v do_v the_o form_n of_o lay_v the_o accusation_n or_o of_o repel_v the_o crime_n as_o in_o the_o 26_o of_o hieremie_n the_o preeste_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n say_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v unto_o this_o man_n acquittal_n because_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n and_o the_o prince_n say_v unto_o the_o preeste_n the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v not_o unto_o this_o man_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n a_o form_n of_o the_o condemnation_n be_v in_o s._n math._n 26._o behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v blasphemy_n what_o seem_v it_o to_o you_o and_o they_o answer_v say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n the_o which_o thing_n mark_v say_v christ._n who_o all_o of_o they_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v shall_v all_o be_v more_o clear_o know_v if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o iudemente_n make_v after_o this_o order_n whereof_o record_n be_v leave_v in_o writing_n shall_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o here_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n and_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o josephus_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v for_o this_o senate_n or_o council_n of_o the_o 70_o senior_n which_o after_o the_o jew_n mixture_n with_o the_o grecian_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v corrupt_o call_v sanedrin_n what_o person_n they_o be_v except_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n all_o of_o they_o either_o preeste_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o how_o they_o sit_v but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o head_n city_n assistant_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o plea_n and_o controversy_n of_o land_n &_o good_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n of_o life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o king_n can_v rule_v these_o matter_n without_o they_o and_o that_o their_o authority_n herein_o grow_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o late_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v rather_o thereby_o abridge_v in_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o herod_n if_o now_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n shall_v reject_v all_o these_o so_o industrious_a collection_n of_o sigonius_n as_o a_o adversary_n what_o proof_n thing_n reason_n and_o authority_n soever_o he_o avouch_v let_v we_o then_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o bertram_z also_o do_v confirm_v it_o for_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o for_o the_o original_n and_o the_o first_o practice_n thereof_o before_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n after_o the_o negligence_n of_o saul_n speak_v of_o david_n chap._n 10._o page_n 56._o he_o say_v moreover_o david_n restore_v the_o municipal_a judgement_n altogether_o into_o their_o ancient_a order_n 56_o howbeit_o but_o about_o the_o last_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n because_o that_o be_v hinder_v with_o war_n and_o diverse_a business_n he_o be_v content_a with_o those_o judgemente_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n be_v decay_v persevere_v but_o little_o constant_o in_o every_o of_o the_o city_n and_o tribe_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o josue_n until_o then_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o more_o weighty_a cause_n especial_o the_o appeal_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o 2._o sam._n 15.2_o but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o also_o restore_v this_o part_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n so_o that_o unto_o the_o levite_n reckon_v up_o he_o establish_v to_o be_v firm_a their_o changeable_a and_o uncerteine_a office_n senate_n both_o in_o the_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o civil_a in_o the_o civil_a policy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v out_o of_o the_o levite_n 6000._o judge_n and_o praefecte_n or_o governor_n out_o of_o the_o levite_n the_o judge_n and_o praefecte_n be_v assume_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o levite_n which_o shall_v be_v assistor_n or_o sitter_n together_o with_o the_o ordinary_a and_o municipal_a judge_n that_o be_v call_v senior_n who_o sometime_o also_o de_n plane_n ut_fw-la vulgo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la judicarent_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la levioribus_fw-la shall_v judge_v after_o a_o plain_a sort_n as_o be_v the_o common_a say_n of_o the_o light_a matter_n judge_v such_o as_o be_v the_o pecuniary_a either_o they_o alone_o or_o take_v some_o one_o unto_o they_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o place_n or_o city_n and_o moreover_o that_o there_o shall_v also_o be_v some_o other_o which_o shall_v execute_v the_o matter_n adjudge_v bertram_n or_o else_o 26.29_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o likely_a they_o that_o be_v the_o assisor_n of_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o also_o themselves_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pecuniary_a matter_n &_o judge_v they_o and_o execute_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o they_o have_v judge_v he_o ordain_v therefore_o that_o chanenias_n and_o his_o son_n or_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v design_v for_o judge_n and_o prefect_n for_o the_o outward_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o outward_a holy_a office_n that_o we_o necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o tabernacle_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v among_o the_o israelite_n that_o dwell_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n except_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n benjamin_n and_o simeon_n the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v nor_o prescribe_v he_o also_o ordain_v out_o of_o the_o hebronites_n hasabias_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o western_a coast_n side-long_a or_o on_o the_o side_n of_o jordan_n that_o be_v on_o the_o hether-hand_n jordan_n as_o well_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o service_n or_o ministry_n or_o obeisance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o french_a pour_v le_fw-fr service_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr that_o be_v in_o the_o
business_n or_o affair_n appertain_v to_o the_o royal_a administration_n or_o civil_a policy_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v this_o western_a coast_n contain_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n benjamin_n and_o simeon_n which_o tribe_n of_o those_o that_o be_v on_o this_o hand_n jordan_n do_v lie_v westward_o the_o other_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o israel_n be_v northern_a hasabias_n &_o his_o brethren_n be_v account_v 1700_o he_o ordain_v also_o seniory_n that_o out_o of_o the_o hebronites_n the_o brethren_n or_o the_o next_o a_o kin_n of_o jerias_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o his_o family_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 1700._o shall_v govern_v the_o rubenites_n the_o gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n for_o every_o matter_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ning_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a of_o the_o same_o family_n therefore_o be_v adhibit_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o civil_a policy_n neverthesse_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n and_o permixture_n as_o it_o appeat_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v restore_v of_o josaphat_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o then_o and_o from_o thence_o upward_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o josue_n there_o be_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o the_o levite_n at_o every_o one_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o very_o at_o tho_o e_o city_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o levite_n as_o in_o the_o 15._o chap._n we_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v thus_o be_v the_o state_n again_o right_o restore_v to_o the_o original_n as_o bertran_n say_v in_o david_n time_n and_o that_o by_o his_o industry_n and_o supreme_a authority_n wherein_o we_o see_v what_o those_o senior_n only_o be_v that_o here_o meddle_v not_o only_o with_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a government_n to_o wit_n all_o of_o they_o levites_n and_o such_o as_o may_v teach_v the_o law_n for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o other_o tribe_n deal_v only_o in_o civill-matter_n except_o the_o prince_n alone_o that_o have_v the_o principal_a charge_n over_o both_o the_o table_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v yet_o to_o see_v execute_v by_o the_o person_n competent_a in_o both_o founction_n as_o well_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o civil_a policy_n and_o thus_o as_o david_n do_v dispose_v the_o regiment_n of_o these_o senior_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o son_n solomon_n do_v all_o his_o life_n observe_v it_o order_n after_o who_o say_v bertram_n conclude_v that_o chapter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o judgement_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v especial_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v but_o enter_v again_o into_o a_o fresh_a restore_n thereof_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n he_o proceed_v seniory_n say_v josaphat_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n proceed_v both_o in_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a policy_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a if_o first_o of_o all_o he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v through_o handle_v it_o and_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v five_o of_o his_o prince_n beuchail_n abdias_n zacharias_n nathaniel_n and_o micheas_n unto_o who_o he_o adjoin_v two_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o nine_o levite_n and_o he_o send_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n etc._n etc._n beginning_n at_o beer-sheba_a and_o end_v at_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n to_o reclaim_v his_o people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v judge_n in_o all_o the_o defence_a city_n city_n by_o city_n that_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o city_n or_o for_o city_n and_o city_n &_o city_n he_o place_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o chiefeft_a city_n to_o the_o which_o judgement_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o lesser_a city_n 19_o page_n and_o island_n shall_v be_v refer_v these_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v institute_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a so_o that_o they_o appoint_v civil_a judgement_n out_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o every_o city_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v adhibit_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n unto_o either_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n whereby_o david_n have_v assign_v they_o to_o that_o office_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o also_o ordain_v judge_n at_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n partly_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a partly_o also_o liâ—â—m_fw-la for_o plea_n that_o be_v for_o the_o civil_a judgement_n in_o these_o word_n the_o two_o judgement_n to_o wit_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a be_v distinguish_v the_o civil_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o consist_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o elder_n synedrion_n in_o those_o head_n of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v place_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seaventie_o themselves_n have_v their_o governor_n which_o be_v the_o levite_n but_o those_o seventie_o be_v not_o now_o take_v out_o of_o those_o seventie_o family_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o but_o of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o josaphat_n whereupon_o also_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o only_a house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n as_o concern_v those_o judge_n be_v choose_v be_v say_v to_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n this_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o leave_v the_o allottment_n of_o their_o tribe_n those_o judge_n come_v to_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v enter_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n do_v then_o consist_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o these_o two_o judgement_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a whereunto_o the_o more_o difficult_a cause_n be_v refer_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o king_n in_o his_o exhortation_n set_v forth_o unto_o the_o same_o judge_n confirm_v this_o sufficient_o while_o he_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v judge_v every_o strife_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o either_o judgement_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a cause_n according_a as_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n somewhat_o be_v ecclesiastical_a &_o somewhat_o civil_a as_o in_o a_o pawn_n divide_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v sometime_o demand_v concern_v the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n be_v determine_v concern_v the_o fact_n to_o conclude_v as_o these_o judgement_n be_v the_o high_a they_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n their_o municipal_a judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o his_o officer_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o chiliark_n centurion_n etc._n etc._n of_o that_o territory_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o either_o of_o those_o judgement_n by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o this_o king_n seem_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o judge_n or_o king_n to_o have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o natural_a institution_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v concern_v this_o matter_n here_o again_o do_v we_o see_v a_o clear_a example_n of_o that_o seniory_n which_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethr._n do_v so_o much_o urge_v draw_v near_a to_o that_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a law_n without_o the_o corruption_n that_o they_o except_v against_o and_o they_o say_v bertram_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a judgement_n do_v seem_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v those_o which_o with_o the_o late_a king_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sarim_n that_o be_v prince_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chorim_n that_o be_v patricians_z or_o noble_a father_n that_o these_o prince_n be_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o especial_o out_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o restitution_n of_o josaphat_n yea_o rather_o elder_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n often_o reprehension_n be_v so_o convert_v and_o compose_v to_o these_o prince_n that_o they_o altogether_o respect_v their_o judgement_n very_o of_o this_o so_o great_a empire_n or_o
despise_v god_n law_n whereas_o christ_n dispute_v here_o nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n but_o of_o brotherly_a admonition_n of_o exhortation_n reprehension_n correction_n and_o of_o take_v away_o offence_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n think_v to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o humane_a as_o a_o divine_a judgement_n and_o again_o marlorate_a nâ—teth_v out_o of_o caluin_n say_v whereupon_o we_o see_v how_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o punish_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a help_n of_o health_n and_o foundation_n of_o order_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o conclude_v the_o ratification_n of_o their_o sentence_n he_o say_v for_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o condemn_v the_o froward_a god_n they_o have_v the_o word_n wherewith_o they_o receive_v into_o favour_n the_o repentant_a but_o err_v they_o can_v neither_o dissent_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o judge_v not_o but_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o a_o uncertain_a nor_o earthly_a opinion_n but_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n â—ith_o therefore_o all_o this_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v comprehend_v admonition_n exhortation_n reprehension_n and_o all_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o person_n be_v public_a officer_n and_o their_o doing_n public_a do_n how_o be_v not_o these_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o meddle_v with_o the_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n howsoever_o they_o understand_v there_o the_o name_n of_o church_n when_o he_o come_v afterward_o to_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v use_v he_o straight_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n also_o so_o that_o this_o place_n direct_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o math._n 16._o and_o here_o the_o 18._o and_o joh._n 20_o and_o so_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v thereof_o continue_v continue_v direct_o in_o those_o only_a that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o only_a be_v excommunication_n be_v take_v as_o this_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bâ—_n pronounce_v and_o of_o none_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n for_o proof_n now_o of_o the_o continual_a practice_n and_o approbation_n hereof_o let_v we_o see_v both_o how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v it_o among_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_v and_o how_o in_o christ_n time_n &_o in_o the_o primitive_a châ—â—ch_n &_o â—â—tâ—rward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o also_o now_o last_o in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o brethren_n hereupon_o and_o first_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o â—ut_v of_o brentius_n tâ—ere_o be_v and_o be_v a_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o this_o name_n excommunicate_v wherâ—pon_n aretius_n among_o other_o division_n of_o excommunication_n good_a and_o bad_a great_a and_o lesser_a outward_a and_o inward_a have_v this_o division_n let_v we_o therefore_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o head_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v one_o excommunication_n civil_a another_o ecclesiastical_a the_o civil_a be_v that_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o politic_a matter_n against_o offender_n excom_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o hebrew_n name_n thereof_o and_o the_o greek_a name_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v in_o joh._n chap._n â—_o 12_o &_o 16._o he_o that_o be_v exclude_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n such_o be_v abominable_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o jew_n exc._n until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o any_o man_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n in_o the_o 12._o chap._n that_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v but_o they_o confess_v he_o not_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n they_o shall_v make_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v out_o law_n and_o unworthy_a of_o their_o assembly_n hereupon_o excommunication_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v masger_n a_o shut_n for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o moses_n shut_v out_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o law_n beside_o that_o he_o which_o be_v boundâ—_n with_o any_o certain_a fault_n be_v hold_v under_o the_o penalty_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v you_o have_v the_o example_n num._n 12._o where_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7._o day_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o seven_o day_n abroad_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_fw-la among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v anathema_n that_o be_v a_o penalty_n inflict_v of_o god_n as_o mal._n 4._o lest_o i_o come_v and_o strike_v the_o land_n cherem_fw-la that_o be_v anathemate_fw-la with_o a_o curse_n suspension_n or_o separation_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v a_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o sequester_v from_o the_o public_a use_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o jerico_fw-la that_o achan_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minha-cherem_a that_o be_v of_o the_o spoil_n condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o curse_n of_o set_v apart_o or_o suspend_v clavibus_fw-la wigandus_n and_o matheus_n judex_n in_o their_o treatise_n call_v syntagma_n or_o corpus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la on_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o key_n although_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n institute_v the_o key_n by_o a_o solemn_a manner_n matth._n 16.18_o and_o joh._n 20._o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o thing_n follow_v what_o be_v the_o kind_n that_o there_o be_v two_o key_n the_o one_o bind_v the_o other_o lose_v appear_v out_o of_o esa._n 22._o i_o will_v geve_v or_o lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o wit_n eliachim_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o that_o can_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o that_o can_v open_v and_o example_n to_o the_o prophetical_a write_n do_v witness_v for_o cain_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o gen._n be_v excommunicate_v but_o david_n be_v absolve_v of_o nathan_n and_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n the_o leper_n and_o pollute_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o heal_v and_o purge_v by_o sacrifice_n num._n 4._o levit._fw-la 13._o concern_v the_o bind_a key_n or_o excommunication_n what_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o the_o bind_a key_n in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n be_v call_v anathema_n num._n 21._o deut._n 7._o etc._n etc._n malediction_n and_o detestation_n num._n 23._o deut._n 27._o cry_v out_o wo_n hosee_n 7._o cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n gen._n 4._o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n deut._n 13._o the_o definition_n be_v this_o the_o key_z bind_n be_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n bind_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o denownce_v the_o wrâ—th_n of_o god_n to_o notorious_a and_o pollute_a sinner_n and_o of_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o of_o forbid_v other_o their_o society_n and_o company_n until_o either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o else_o by_o repentance_n or_o by_o the_o prescribe_a sacrifice_n they_o shall_v be_v purge_v and_o
may_v be_v less_o blemish_v &_o the_o society_n of_o man_n also_o less_o ill_o report_v this_o other_o power_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v more_o necessary_a when_o the_o ethnic_a magistrate_n govern_v the_o city_n for_o there_o when_o by_o the_o civil_a judgement_n punishment_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o blasphemer_n &_o on_o other_o open_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o church_n necessary_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o corrupt_a member_n without_o sedition_n that_o be_v without_o bodily_a force_n exclude_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o only_a word_n &_o yet_o receive_v they_o again_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o now_o after_o that_o they_o also_o which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n have_v embrace_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v beâ—ter_n &_o more_o meet_v for_o the_o common_a profit_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o civil_a punishment_n that_o manifest_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n especial_o when_o as_o the_o magistrate_n by_o name_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o author_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v less_o il_fw-mi speak_v of_o thus_o also_o the_o office_n remain_v distinct_a that_o by_o the_o church_n power_n secret_a &_o manifest_a sin_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n aretius_n very_o this_o be_v a_o mâ—â—t_o beautiful_a harmony_n of_o the_o two_o power_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v but_o in_o this_o extreme_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hope_v of_o ordain_v this_o harmony_n this_o only_a thing_n remain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n come_v and_o purge_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o from_o all_o offence_n thus_o complain_v melancthon_n and_o distinguish_v of_o these_o power_n but_o he_o will_v so_o little_o have_v the_o eccl._n jurisdiction_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v use_v by_o govern_v senior_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n that_o he_o will_v either_o have_v they_o teacher_n or_o else_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v but_o civil_a and_o the_o mere_a punishment_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n excomm_n aretius_n in_o his_o common-place_n thereon_o say_v excommunication_n be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o some_o body_n that_o profess_v our_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o holy_a and_o profane_a matter_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v excommunication_n and_o be_v make_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o amend_v the_o sinner_n and_o of_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o afterward_o prove_v the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n come_v to_o the_o 5._o part_n by_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v he_o say_v we_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v we_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n ordinary_a because_o except_v their_o vocation_n be_v lawful_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a for_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n and_o therefore_o they_o labour_v here_o in_o vain_a who_o the_o lawful_a succession_n do_v remove_v and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o discipline_n be_v administer_v of_o the_o minister_n as_o minister_n that_o be_v that_o they_o use_v the_o same_o by_o ministry_n or_o service_n not_o by_o empire_n or_o rule_n in_o which_o matter_n how_o great_o in_o popery_n they_o offend_v be_v not_o here_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o declare_v consent_v we_o add_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v lest_o the_o minister_n will_v exercise_v dominion_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n christ_n mat._n 18._o bid_v tell_v the_o church_n not_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o paul_n will_v not_o the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o be_v exclude_v by_o his_o authority_n alone_o but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v gather_v together_o 1._o cor._n 5._o cyprian_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o people_n if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v do_v the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v epist._n 16._o li._n 3._o you_o be_v present_a and_o judge_a all_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v so_o in_o another_o place_n for_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v he_o entreat_v the_o people_n that_o the_o peace_n may_v be_v give_v they_o tertul._n apolog._n cap._n 39_o say_v every_o of_o the_o approve_a senior_n do_v govern_v have_v get_v a_o just_a honour_n not_o with_o money_n but_o with_o testimony_n for_o no_o matter_n of_o god_n consist_v on_o price_n etc._n etc._n here_o aretius_n make_v excommunication_n to_o be_v necessary_o make_v by_o â—he_n ordinary_a minister_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whâ—_n these_o be_v cyprianus_n he_o add_v that_o christie_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o labour_n here_o to_o have_v other_o minister_n than_o teacher_n labour_n in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o lawful_a succession_n and_o their_o discipline_n be_v all_o frustrate_a this_o be_v set_v set_v down_o for_o the_o minister_n where_o he_o add_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o thereto_o apply_v this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n not_o the_o minister_n only_o he_o make_v no_o especial_a senate_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la senior_n but_o put_v altogether_o in_o this_o general_a name_n reject_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o give_v he_o they_o herein_o a_o joint_a ministry_n with_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o residue_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o if_o our_o br._n fear_v confusion_n in_o the_o people_n consent_n will_v have_v a_o segniorie_n to_o represent_v they_o and_o to_o who_o their_o consent_n shall_v be_v compromit_v yet_o beyond_o consent_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n have_v who_o as_o they_o say_v they_o represent_v except_o they_o will_v be_v comminister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v the_o very_a example_n 1._o cor._n 5._o here_o also_o allege_v excellentlie_o we_o will_v declare_v 5._o where_o paul_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o judgement_n howbeit_o if_o they_o have_v not_o consent_v that_o have_v not_o defeat_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o s._n paul_n censure_n as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a see_v and_o likewise_o the_o deal_n of_o cyprian_a in_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a in_o this_o allege_v 16._o epist_n li._n 3._o writing_n to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o be_v these_o 16._o that_o you_o do_v mourn_v &_o bewail_v the_o fall_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o myself_o withal_o i_o know_v it_o and_o do_v bewail_v it_o and_o i_o suffer_v and_o feel_v that_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v who_o be_v weaken_v faith_n he_o and_o i_o be_o not_o weaken_v who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o be_o not_o burn_v and_o again_o he_o put_v in_o his_o epistle_n say_v 2d_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v the_o other_o member_n also_o suffer_v with_o it_o and_o if_o one_o member_n rejoice_v the_o other_o member_n also_o rejoice_v wish_v it_o i_o have_v compassion_n therefore_o &_o mourn_v together_o with_o our_o brethren_n that_o have_v fall_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o persecution_n and_o trail_a with_o they_o part_n of_o our_o bowel_n they_o have_v with_o their_o wound_n bring_v unto_o we_o sharp_a grief_n to_o who_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a mercy_n be_v able_a to_o give_v remedy_n while_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v do_v hasty_o unaduised_o &_o out_o of_o hand_n lest_o if_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v usurp_v rash_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n indignation_n shall_v more_o greevous_o be_v provoke_v the_o bless_a martyr_n have_v write_v letter_n to_o we_o concern_v some_o beseech_v that_o their_o desire_n maybe_o examine_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v before_o of_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o we_o all_o all_o their_o desire_n be_v examine_v you_o be_v present_a and_o judge_n aretius_n thus_o write_v cyprian_n not_o that_o the_o person_n be_v excommunicate_v they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o excommunication_n time_n but_o as_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v
ver_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n command_v all_o the_o judgement_n or_o question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o preestes_n je_v any_o may_v except_v that_o moses_n constitution_n deal_v on_o sacrifice_n not_o on_o judgement_n second_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o king_n saul_n sacrifice_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 15._o and_o of_o king_n ozias_n strike_v with_o lepry_a because_o he_o usurp_v the_o preestes_n office_n 2._o patal_a 26_o verse_n 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o melchisedech_n samuel_n and_o heli_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n three_o from_o the_o office_n &_o use_n of_o the_o preeste_n and_o levite_n denounce_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o curse_n to_o the_o not_o keeper_n deut._n 27_o &_o 28_o four_o from_o the_o special_a power_n and_o ministry_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n commit_v not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 16._o who_o also_o command_v significant_o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o obedient_a shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n worde_n that_o be_v to_o the_o presbytery_n not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n math_n 18._o so_o that_o even_o here_o where_o he_o expound_v the_o church_n for_o a_o presbytery_n yet_o he_o make_v this_o presbytery_n to_o be_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n five_o out_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o ver_fw-la 4_o &_o 12_o which_o so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o present_a business_n of_o all_o other_o most_o evident_o teach_v by_o two_o argument_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v different_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n first_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n for_o that_o the_o use_n of_o come_v together_o and_o of_o judge_v be_v recâ—yved_v in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n before_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n word_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o but_o speak_v afterward_o chap._n 6._o of_o private_a controversy_n he_o say_v appoint_v you_o arbiter_n not_o you_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n moreover_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o civil_a controversy_n for_o when_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertein_a to_o this_o life_n how_o will_v he_o have_v grant_v it_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o assembly_n be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o judgement_n of_o corporal_a thing_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n insomuch_o that_o he_o adjudge_v each_o one_o of_o the_o base_a to_o be_v mere_a enough_o thereunto_o beside_o that_o â—_o cor._n 10_o refel_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n &_o for_o his_o rebuke_v the_o fornicator_n he_o distinguish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o revengement_n with_o carnal_a weapon_n against_o the_o disobedient_a thus_o do_v he_o still_o continue_v in_o prove_v this_o segniorie_n to_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a &_o their_o authority_n whole_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sixth_o out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5.19_o &_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o even_o then_o there_o be_v a_o order_n already_o appoint_v at_o ephesus_n over_o which_o timothy_n be_v the_o governor_n but_o that_o these_o 2._o ver_fw-la the_o 19_o and_o the_o 20._o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n except_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n and_o they_o that_o sin_n reproove_v open_o that_o the_o other_o may_v fear_v be_v speak_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o caluin_n &_o beza_n therefore_o this_o place_n not_o only_o make_v nothing_o for_o not_o teach_v elder_n but_o also_o proove_v a_o manifest_a stand_n &_o appoint_a superiority_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n among_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n as_o we_o have_v see_v seventhlie_a unto_o these_o approach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n teacher_n which_o continue_v many_o year_n sound_v without_o the_o help_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n yea_o in_o the_o more_o pure_a primitive_a church_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n remain_v appertein_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n here_o snecanus_fw-la tell_v not_o how_o the_o church_n flourish_v without_o the_o help_n of_o christian_a prince_n which_o he_o show_v before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n chief_a argument_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o help_v by_o they_o but_o pertein_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o elder_n not_o teacher_n to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o distinct_a property_n of_o their_o government_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n punish_v crime_n with_o external_a punishment_n only_o as_o with_o fine_n of_o money_n imprisonment_n &c_n &c_n insomuch_o that_o oftentimes_o it_o punish_v also_o the_o very_a penitent_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o civil_a transgression_n not_o correct_v in_o the_o mean_a ewhile_o the_o impoenitent_a which_o do_v not_o public_o disturb_v the_o peace_n it_o stop_v indeed_o now_o and_o then_o a_o evil_a voice_n that_o it_o creep_v not_o further_o abroad_o but_o the_o evil_a lurk_v within_o it_o help_v not_o but_o the_o discipline_n eccl_n execute_v her_o power_n against_o sinner_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o among_o the_o citizen_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o repent_v they_o and_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o compel_v any_o against_o their_o will_n that_o it_o accept_v the_o repentance_n of_o none_o unless_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o indevore_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o offence_n may_v be_v remove_v &_o the_o repentance_n of_o mind_n perform_v before_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o neighbour_n &_o to_o the_o church_n final_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v pollute_v be_v cast_v to_o dog_n &_o swine_n magistrate_n this_o double_a limitation_n be_v reciprocallie_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o that_o attend_v on_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o also_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o pass_v his_o bound_n the_o magistrate_n be_v indeed_o the_o keeper_n of_o either_o table_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n the_o chief_a member_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o matter_n that_o direct_o respect_v the_o conscience_n do_v not_o therefore_o perteine_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n how_o the_o conscience_n shall_v convert_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o teach_v &_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v their_o part_n also_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o law_n or_o right_o although_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o politic_a matter_n do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o can_v bâ—_n plain_o speak_v than_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o senior_n either_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o this_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o excom_n or_o they_o must_v be_v such_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n danaeus_n in_o his_o christian_a introduction_n 3._o part_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 48._o cap._n 48._o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a moreover_o this_o thing_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v &_o ratify_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o all_o man_n as_o though_o this_o power_n be_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n usurp_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o make_v this_o power_n to_o belong_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o the_o
church_n act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 31._o of_o what_o function_n these_o elder_n be_v in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v 20._o we_o have_v already_o see_v at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o they_o mention_v act._n 20._o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n apparent_a teacher_n and_o beside_o caluine_n &_o all_o other_o interpreter_n our_o br._n in_o this_o their_o learned_a 57_o discourse_n bear_v we_o witness_v in_o all_o which_o place_n they_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n still_o to_o pastor_n the_o 15._o &_o 21._o of_o the_o act_n do_v mention_v also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v both_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o by_o calu._n gather_v thereon_o still_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o those_o mention_v act_n 11._o being_n the_o same_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o act._n 15._o and_o 21._o the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a what_o they_o be_v teacher_n teacher_n so_o that_o here_o yet_o no_o elder_n appear_v that_o be_v no_o teacher_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v say_v daneus_n 54._o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v the_o cure_n the_o view_n the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o judgement_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v a_o part_n and_o appendant_a of_o that_o view_n and_o care_n therefore_o this_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v proper_a also_o unto_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o they_o this_o administration_n do_v proper_o belong_v for_o why_o be_v they_o call_v watchman_n presbytery_n ezech._n 3._o vers_fw-la 7._o why_o be_v they_o bid_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o hebr._n 13.17_o why_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o these_o title_n be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a unto_o they_o these_o title_n we_o grant_v be_v not_o give_v they_o in_o vain_a since_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o title_n belong_v to_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n more_o proper_o in_o the_o eccl._n function_n than_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n nor_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o in_o these_o place_n where_o these_o title_n be_v give_v be_v mean_v teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o 3._o of_o ezechiel_n ver_fw-la 17._o be_v clear_a for_o a_o teacher_n teacher_n thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v my_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v warning_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o 1._o pet._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o beside_o all_o other_o interpreter_n teacher_n the_o very_a geneva_n translation_n have_v this_o marginal_a note_n by_o elder_n he_o understand_v all_o they_o which_o preach_v teach_v or_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o other_o minister_n than_o of_o the_o word_n our_o brethren_n themselves_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 22.25_o &_o 32._o do_v still_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o pastoral_a elder_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n hebr._n 13.17_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v teacher_n by_o the_o 7._o verse_n for_o those_o guide_n that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o name_n fit_v very_o well_o for_o so_o by_o s._n luke_n also_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v act._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guider_n of_o the_o word_n the_o 3._o reason_n be_v say_v danaeus_n it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n word_n the_o fact_n &_o life_n of_o man_n and_o to_o weigh_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o mark_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o the_o explication_n and_o treaty_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v apperteine_a but_o they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o prepositor_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o unto_o they_o therefore_o belong_v this_o power_n proper_o and_o chief_o whereby_o this_o judgement_n be_v make_v 1._o peter_n 5._o ver_fw-la 2.1_o tim_n 4._o for_o 11.6_o ver_fw-la 2._o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o these_o elder_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n exhorter_n and_o these_o testimony_n also_o do_v as_o express_o prove_v it_o the_o first_o of_o tim._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o declare_v these_o thing_n and_o teach_v they_o and_o 1._o tim._n 6.2_o teach_v and_o exhort_v these_o thing_n the_o 4._o reason_n be_v say_v danaeus_n 5._o the_o use_n itself_o of_o thing_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v confirm_v it_o for_o paul_n while_o he_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n against_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a he_o ask_v not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n their_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n but_o only_o denounce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o to_o the_o assembly_n that_o he_o which_o deserve_v be_v excommunicate_v 1._o cor._n 5._o ver_fw-la 4.2_o cor._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o other_o to_o who_o that_o care_n pertein_v paul_n in_o deed_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n &_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n that_o either_o the_o church_n shall_v assent_v or_o dissent_v but_o he_o himself_o with_o the_o senior_n pronounce_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o claim_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o key_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o other_o pastor_n although_o here_o danaeus_n add_v this_o more_o than_o the_o text_n have_v or_o give_v that_o he_o himself_o with_o the_o senior_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o matter_n they_o for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o senior_n of_o they_o do_v pronounce_v and_o denounce_v it_o to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o danaeus_n say_v well_o therein_o choose_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v assent_v or_o dissent_v their_o dissent_n can_v not_o revoke_v the_o excommunication_n already_o denounce_v but_o admit_v that_o paul_n do_v it_o with_o any_o other_o elder_n join_v with_o he_o yet_o neither_o be_v they_o among_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n be_v but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o still_o he_o make_v they_o no_o other_o than_o pastoral_a elder_n wheruppon_o say_v danaeus_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o administration_n exercise_n &_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v both_o in_o bind_v &_o lose_v tech_v be_v proper_o &_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o ought_v in_o the_o chur._n to_o exercise_n with_o the_o consent_n notice_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n hereunto_o i_o refer_v that_o which_o aug._n write_v serm._n 18._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la if_o any_o man_n suffer_v a_o slander_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v of_o a_o christian_n he_o run_v to_o the_o b._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o slander_n all_o this_o again_o make_v the_o more_o that_o the_o deal_n herein_o appertein_v to_o those_o elder_n only_o that_o be_v teacher_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o say_v danaeus_n that_o the_o power_n &_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o eccl_n censure_n pertein_v not_o to_o any_o one_o appear_v even_o of_o that_o that_o the_o eccl_n regiment_n shall_v they_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o mere_a tyranny_n or_o into_o a_o politic_a kingdom_n therefore_o neither_o the_o b._n neither_o one_o elder_a aught_o or_o can_v alone_o exercise_v that_o power_n but_o together_o at_o the_o length_n with_o his_o eccl_n consistory_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o old_a discipline_n siritius_n in_o his_o 2._o epist._n he_o live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o 2._o chap._n and_o in_o the_o 4._o the_o 22._o &_o 23._o chap._n cypr._n in_o his_o 12._o ep._n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n chap._n 23._o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v confirm_v this_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o minister_n may_v excommunicate_v excom_n or_o no_o the_o question_n be_v now_o between_o our_o brethren_n &_o we_o whether_o one_o or_o mo_z there_o ought_v any_o other_o to_o exercise_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n than_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v
minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o consider_v this_o conclusion_n of_o danaeus_n we_o deny_v not_o excom_n nor_o mislike_v of_o the_o bishop_n join_v with_o many_o where_o the_o weightines_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v &_o where_o many_o of_o these_o ministerial_a elder_n may_v convenientlie_o assemble_v and_o adjoine_v themselves_o unto_o he_o or_o where_o any_o such_o college_n or_o consistory_n of_o they_o be_v howbeit_o that_o the_o b._n nor_o any_o other_o eld._n be_v a_o minister_n aught_o or_o can_v exercise_v this_o power_n alone_o but_o that_o either_o the_o eccl_n regiment_n shall_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o mere_a tyranny_n or_o into_o a_o politic_a kiâ—gdome_n danaeus_n show_v here_o no_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o say_n and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v contrary_a proof_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n denounce_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n though_o danaeus_n say_v he_o join_v with_o he_o elder_n yet_o the_o text_n mention_v none_o yea_o it_o be_v clean_a contrary_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n i_o have_v judge_v he_o alone_o and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o alexander_n and_o hymenaeus_n i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n 1._o tim._n 1.20_o and_o yet_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v héerin_o to_o have_v transform_v the_o eccl._n regiment_n into_o a_o more_o tyranny_n or_o into_o a_o politic_a kingdom_n these_o therefore_o be_v overhard_v speech_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o default_n in_o the_o excommunication_n but_o only_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o denouncer_n of_o it_o or_o judge_v of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o clavis_fw-la errans_fw-la a_o wrong_a key_n or_o in_o a_o wrong_a lock_n or_o the_o key_n writhe_v and_o wrest_v but_o order_v advisedlie_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o thing_n like_o the_o pope_n tyrannical_a claim_n material_a but_o clean_o against_o it_o if_o every_o b._n have_v this_o power_n as_o much_o and_o as_o primarilie_o and_o plenarilie_o as_o he_o and_o where_o one_o rule_v &_o rule_v right_o it_o be_v no_o tyranny_n neither_o if_o it_o be_v tyranny_n in_o one_o will_v the_o number_n help_v it_o in_o many_o for_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o 30._o or_o to_o 10._o tyrant_n for_o one_o tyrant_n as_o it_o do_v in_o athens_n and_o in_o rome_n but_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o party_n use_v or_o abuse_v of_o this_o power_n and_o if_o any_o draw_v near_o if_o not_o to_o a_o politic_a kingdom_n herein_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o politic_a government_n of_o many_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v suspect_v that_o will_v draw_v it_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o so_o many_o politic_a man_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o draw_v the_o discipline_n also_o to_o so_o many_o politic_a matter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o steed_n of_o doubt_v a_o politic_a kingdom_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o far_o worse_a estate_n and_o overthrow_v both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n too_o but_o here_o i_o wonder_v what_o danaeus_n mean_v to_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n epistle_n this_o epistle_n whether_o true_a or_o counterfeit_n of_o pope_n siritius_n will_v our_o br._n allow_v of_o those_o epistle_n than_o not_o only_o these_o presbyteri_fw-la be_v more_o often_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la but_o neither_o may_v they_o nor_o deacon_n marry_v nor_o if_o they_o be_v marry_v before_o may_v company_n any_o long_o with_o their_o wife_n after_o their_o entry_n into_o the_o clergy_n nor_o can_v be_v admit_v at_o all_o into_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o have_v before_o marry_v a_o widow_n no_o nor_o any_o may_v be_v ordain_v into_o the_o ministry_n without_o the_o wit_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n what_o a_o tyranny_n will_v this_o bring_v in_o so_o direct_o to_o bring_v in_o credit_n and_o authority_n these_o suspect_a epistle_n and_o wherefore_o in_o the_o end_n must_v all_o this_o be_v do_v forsooth_o because_o danâ—eus_n find_v in_o one_o of_o his_o if_o his_o epistle_n these_o word_n facto_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyterio_n etc._n etc._n the_o presbytery_n therefore_o be_v make_v it_o be_v evident_a siriâ—j_fw-la that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n whereupon_o we_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n canon_n because_o they_o declare_v it_o in_o another_o sort_n than_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sentence_n make_v of_o all_o aswell_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n that_o jovinian_a auxentius_n genilis_n geminator_fw-la fellix_fw-la plotinus_n martianus_n januarius_n &_o ingeniosus_n who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o kindler_n of_o new_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o our_o judgement_n they_o shall_v remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o your_o holiness_n will_v keep_v i_o have_v direct_v unto_o you_o these_o writing_n by_o my_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n elder_n crescent_n &_o leopard_n and_o alexander_n which_o by_o their_o fervent_a spirit_n can_v fulfil_v the_o religious_a duty_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o excommunication_n make_v by_o a_o presbytery_n priest_n but_o what_o that_o presbytery_n be_v and_o of_o what_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n it_o consist_v both_o the_o word_n do_v declare_v where_o he_o call_v these_o man_n compresbyteros_n his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o writing_n which_o here_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o heretic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v detect_v judicio_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n for_o although_o he_o join_v all_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n any_o of_o that_o presbytery_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n he_o mean_v compresbyteros_n such_o priest_n as_o himself_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o marvel_v if_o all_o these_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o they_o excom_n who_o they_o call_v blasphemous_a heretic_n for_o this_o excommunication_n be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o as_o siritius_n say_v which_o danaeus_n after_o ward_n call_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o although_o this_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o b._n himself_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o b._n or_o by_o by_o any_o priest_n himself_o at_o all_o but_o to_o prove_v this_o excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ever_o so_o use_v danaeus_n adjoin_v to_o this_o pope_n epistle_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o 2._o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n about_o this_o pope_n siritius_n time_n 2._o wherae_fw-la chap._n 2._o be_v these_o word_n aurelius_n the_o bishop_n say_v when_o in_o the_o council_n pass_v before_o presbytery_n it_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o continency_n &_o chastity_n these_o 3._o degree_n be_v by_o consecration_n annex_v in_o a_o certain_a writing_n unto_o chastity_n i_o say_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n it_o so_o please_v they_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n &_o also_o the_o levite_n or_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v continent_n that_o they_o may_v simple_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o antiquity_n have_v observe_v we_o also_o shall_v keep_v it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n it_o please_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n &_o the_o deacon_n or_o those_o that_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n be_v keper_n of_o shamefastness_n do_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o it_o please_v we_o that_o all_o and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shamefastness_n be_v keep_v here_o be_v a_o goodly_a decree_n that_o danaeus_n cit_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o a_o presbytery_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o our_o br._n be_v so_o bend_v to_o erect_v this_o presbytery_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o sentence_n mencion_v presbyterâ—s_n presbytery_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n though_o it_o make_v clean_o against_o they_o and_o against_o god_n &_o all_o yet_o forsooth_o this_o very_a name_n be_v so_o catch_v up_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n for_o these_o elder_n that_o it_o seem_v if_o ever_o our_o br._n have_v over-shot_v
already_o méetlie_o well_o key_n to_o examine_v what_o the_o presbyter_n be_v which_o cypian_n mention_v and_o we_o have_v still_o find_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o none_o of_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n any_o 12._o epistle_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o reconcile_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n he_o use_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o priest_n of_o his_o deacon_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o he_o never_o restore_v any_o otherwise_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o deacon_n also_o may_v in_o necessity_n restore_v the_o baptise_a penitent_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o whosoever_o cyprian_n adjoin_v to_o he_o in_o any_o solemn_a reconciliation_n he_o reserve_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o lose_v to_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13._o which_o be_v elder_a than_o those_o of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v unto_o himself_o another_o successor_n although_o death_n approach_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o same_o constitution_n to_o be_v void_a but_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o than_o with_o a_o synod_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v have_v power_n to_o promote_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v worthy_a what_o be_v here_o to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o offender_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a action_n with_o he_o of_o a_o segniorie_n where_o if_o danaeus_n have_v but_o look_v to_o the_o verâ—â—_n next_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n where_o the_o council_n say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o be_v maâ—e_n bishop_n 24._o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o consider_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v gether_v together_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o excommunication_n the_o 4._o chapter_n say_v 4._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v of_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o b._n shall_v presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o any_o thing_n concern_v priesthood_n or_o the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o any_o more_o excom_n to_o have_v hope_n of_o restitution_n neither_o any_o place_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o obstinate_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 5._o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o b._n shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o private_o by_o himself_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o shall_v dare_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n breath_n or_o communion_n table_n and_o albeit_o his_o b._n exhort_v he_o and_o once_o and_o twice_o revoke_v he_o he_o shall_v remain_v disobedient_a let_v this_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n be_v condemn_v nor_o let_v he_o hope_v at_o any_o time_n to_o obtain_v help_n or_o to_o receive_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v persist_v to_o disturb_v and_o solicit_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o outward_a power_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n 6._o if_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n if_o any_o elder_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n 12._o or_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v perhaps_o be_v condemn_v &c_n &c_n thus_o do_v this_o council_n also_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v prove_v elder_a that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n a_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v not_o only_o such_o among_o the_o people_n but_o also_o among_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o be_v notorious_a offender_n now_o when_o danaeus_n have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v on_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n pâ—el_n he_o come_v at_o length_n chap._n 55._o to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o v._n 17._o tell_v the_o church_n where_o travel_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o hold_v this_o word_n church_n to_o be_v simple_o mean_v for_o the_o people_n he_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n with_o this_o say_n of_o ambrose_n in_o librâ—_n dâ—_n dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la cap._n 3._o presbytery_n that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o true_a it_o be_v howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a vocation_n of_o every_o one_o in_o â—he_n church_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n beyond_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o book_n baptism_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v therefore_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v do_v it_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n no_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o and_o yet_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o iâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o even_o as_o when_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n the_o force_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n give_v who_o all_o of_o they_o see_v it_o the_o seal_n be_v add_v to_o the_o healthful_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o each_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o edify_v to_o conclude_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o out_o of_o baptism_n feel_v &_o receave_v the_o fruit_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v even_o so_o when_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o that_o the_o penitent_a be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a people_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o withal_o perceive_v it_o &_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ratify_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v conserve_v which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n receave_v the_o fruit_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n therefore_o these_o thing_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o administration_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o appertain_v not_o unto_o every_o one_o but_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v at_o large_a the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o contrà _fw-la of_o all_o these_o excellent_a man_n for_o these_o elder_n and_o for_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n let_v we_o now_o return_v unto_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o our_o brethren_n 90._o therefore_o in_o every_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o with_o the_o pastor_n may_v take_v charge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o good_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o true_a virtue_n these_o if_o they_o govern_v well_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v testify_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o good_a governor_n bridges_n the_o premise_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v
disorder_n of_o most_o slanderous_a speech_n cast_v forth_o on_o the_o prince_n on_o the_o peer_n on_o the_o prelate_n on_o the_o people_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o i_o much_o marvel_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o let_v they_o escape_v their_o lip_n or_o conceive_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o much_o more_o pen_n they_o in_o writing_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o print_n and_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o world_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o learned_a discourse_n sure_o this_o a_o very_a unlearned_a unaduised_a ungodlie_a and_o disloyal_a part_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o their_o zeal_n pour_v forth_o on_o we_o will_v god_n they_o have_v never_o attempt_v so_o untrue_o to_o deface_v both_o their_o and_o our_o so_o gracious_a godly_a love_a and_o most_o bless_a sovereign_a do_v they_o think_v to_o shadow_v themselves_o and_o to_o salve_v up_o all_o again_o in_o say_v supremacy_n our_o br._n mockery_n of_o her_o majesty_n supremacy_n this_o be_v do_v with_o as_o heighnous_a injury_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n indeed_n this_o be_v more_o subiectlike_a to_o be_v offend_v that_o any_o injury_n or_o contumely_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o when_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n and_o faculty_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o canon_n law_n be_v now_o still_o retain_v and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o banish_v in_o name_n as_o translate_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n what_o lawful_a authority_n or_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n make_v they_o this_o to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o this_o do_n and_o say_v then_o of_o they_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o contradiction_n with_o a_o heighnous_a injury_n and_o contumelle_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n yes_o very_o and_o join_v with_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o miserable_a disorder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o such_o disorder_a speech_n shall_v be_v suffer_v but_o we_o may_v soon_o guess_v whether_o for_o these_o part_n of_o the_o papacy_n translate_v we_o maywel_o see_v by_o these_o speech_n whether_o for_o diverse_a point_n the_o papacy_n will_v be_v translate_v to_o wit_n soule-mouthed_n slander_n not_o spare_v to_o offer_v injury_n and_o contumely_n to_o their_o natural_a and_o sovereign_n prince_n for_o make_v and_o impose_v another_o canon_n law_n and_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o supremacy_n of_o pastor_n and_o senior_n shall_v be_v translate_v not_o from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n though_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o can_v well_o tell_v from_o whence_o but_o whether_o even_o to_o every_o several_a parish_n and_o congregation_n for_o what_o can_v all_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v say_v more_o or_o worse_o against_o the_o prince_n the_o church_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n than_o these_o out_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n have_v comprehend_v in_o these_o distemper_a speech_n and_o now_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o disgorge_v all_o this_o choler_n for_o very_a anger_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o govern_v presbyter_n and_o not_o not_o preach_v priest_n to_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v sle_v away_o in_o a_o chase_n from_o further_a treatise_n of_o their_o governor_n say_v but_o we_o mind_n not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prosecute_v our_o just_a complaint_n nor_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o word_n as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n deserve_v but_o only_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o plain_a truth_n to_o give_v a_o glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o contrary_a falsehood_n all_o that_o our_o br_n say_v must_v be_v plain_a truth_n &_o just_a complaint_n &_o all_o our_o say_n and_o do_n be_v with_o they_o contrary_a falsehood_n &_o abuse_n way_n all_o these_o foul_a speech_n be_v but_o our_o br._n glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o these_o &_o all_o their_o other_o so_o foul_a speech_n be_v forsooth_o but_o their_o glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n what_o will_v these_o fellow_n do_v trow_o we_o when_o they_o come_v direct_o upon_o we_o with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o word_n as_o they_o say_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n deserve_v but_o since_o they_o threaten_v we_o &_o as_o it_o be_v bid_v we_o expect_v in_o some_o other_o place_n where_o belike_o they_o mind_n to_o prosecute_v these_o complaint_n &_o invective_n with_o great_a vehemency_n â—â—â—ectives_n our_o br._n for_o warning_n â—_o great_a â—â—â—ectives_n we_o may_v yet_o thank_v they_o for_o this_o curtesse_n that_o they_o give_v we_o before_o hand_n so_o fair_a a_o warning_n praevisa_fw-la leviùs_fw-la feriunt_fw-la mala_fw-la he_o that_o be_v full_o warn_v be_v half_o arm_v we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o the_o push_n of_o their_o vehemency_n so_o well_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_v thereto_o and_o thus_o with_o this_o foul_a blast_n and_o threaten_a sling_n they_o knit_v up_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o their_o three_o tetrarke_n these_o governor_n presbyter_n preeste_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v all_o in_o rule_v and_o not_o teach_v and_o since_o they_o be_v not_o hitherto_o able_a to_o allege_v better_a proof_n for_o their_o consistory_n of_o these_o elder_n neither_o yet_o caluine_a beza_n nor_o danaeus_n as_o for_o other_o i_o account_v not_o of_o they_o more_o than_o these_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v need_v to_o fear_v the_o less_o our_o brethren_n threat_n of_o any_o great_a vehemency_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v material_a to_o the_o controversy_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 13_o book_n the_o 13._o book_n be_v of_o the_o last_o tetrarke_n call_v the_o deacon_n with_o a_o preface_n exhort_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a in_o what_o sort_n the_o deacon_n office_n be_v perpetual_a of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o temporal_a good_n of_o the_o occasion_n cease_v how_o that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n be_v changeable_a how_o the_o office_n have_v another_o part_n remain_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o attendants_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o first_o seven_o deacon_n namely_o stephen_n and_o philip_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o gualther_n aretius_n and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n hereupon_o how_o the_o part_n pertain_v to_o distribution_n of_o good_n be_v alter_v and_o join_v with_o other_o function_n and_o not_o any_o peculiar_a office_n in_o many_o well_o order_v church_n after_o the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o our_o brethren_n devide_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o diverse_a part_n and_o whether_o the_o distributer_n shower_n of_o mercy_n and_o helper_n mention_v rom._n 12.1_o cor._n 12._o be_v several_a and_o distinct_a office_n with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ambrose_n bullinger_n beza_n caluine_n and_o aretius_n on_o the_o same_o of_o the_o good_a politic_a law_n for_o the_o poor_n relief_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o take_v not_o so_o good_a effect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o disordinate_a walker_n and_o practiser_n against_o the_o state_n and_o whether_o these_o devise_n of_o deacon_n will_v repress_v they_o or_o increase_v they_o of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n and_o of_o tyranny_n and_o confusion_n whether_o the_o deacon_n train_n up_o to_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o office_n and_o make_v the_o deacon_n to_o be_v idol_n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a church_n that_o danaeus_n mention_v for_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a among_o we_o of_o their_o quality_n and_o difference_n from_o deacon_n of_o the_o exception_n of_o philip_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o so_o a_o preacher_n of_o deacon_n to_o be_v as_o worshipful_a man_n as_o convenient_o may_v be_v get_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n whether_o the_o deacon_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o ministration_n to_o the_o poor_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o beza_n caluine_n aretius_n and_o bullinger_n for_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o plain_a understanding_n of_o ambrose_n word_n about_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o deacon_n 102._o we_o must_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v great_a care_n of_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a by_o which_o
the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n to_o baptism_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a occasion_n of_o ordain_v the_o deacon_n to_o ease_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o attendance_n on_o the_o poor_a yet_o do_v their_o office_n stretch_v further_o and_o as_o occasion_v serve_v they_o do_v also_o these_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o ordain_v and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o use_n at_o all_o of_o deacon_n than_o that_o aforesaid_a upon_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o be_v first_o choose_v except_o that_o order_n of_o the_o good_n give_v in_o common_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o person_n proportionable_o and_o namely_o to_o the_o poor_a have_v continue_v which_o it_o do_v not_o that_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n may_v have_v then_o cease_v as_o gualther_n note_v well_o ceasâ—e_v how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n immediate_o succeed_v it_o do_v cease_v at_o what_o time_n they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n thereto_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n where_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n want_v and_o therefore_o where_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o minister_v in_o the_o attendance_n on_o they_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o so_o do_v except_o our_o brethren_n can_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o such_o a_o order_n for_o their_o distribution_n of_o their_o good_n in_o common_a with_o themselves_o unto_o the_o poor_a as_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o also_o as_o occasion_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o deacon_n may_v benefit_n the_o church_n they_o may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o stephen_n and_o philip_n do_v which_o ministery_n time_n our_o brethren_n make_v proper_a only_o to_o such_o as_o at_o the_o least_o be_v pastor_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o see_v that_o these_o ministery_n be_v not_o so_o precise_o distinguish_v but_o that_o one_o sometime_o may_v well_o deal_v without_o note_n of_o confusion_n even_o in_o the_o function_n &_o ministry_n that_o more_o proper_o pertein_v to_o another_o 3.8_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o testimony_n here_o cite_v 1._o tim._n 3.8_o 3.8_o likewise_o deacon_n must_v be_v honest_a not_o double_o tongue_v nor_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n neither_o too_o fylthie_a lucre_n in_o which_o word_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o if_o they_o have_v go_v but_o to_o the_o very_a next_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v they_o shall_v have_v find_v matter_n sufficient_a that_o deacon_n have_v to_o do_v further_o then_o to_o minister_v the_o distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a even_o by_o beza_n his_o own_o testimony_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v afterward_o as_o for_o the_o salutation_n of_o s._n paul_n phil._n 1.1_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o philippos_n order_v prove_v not_o that_o deacon_n in_o every_o well_o order_v church_n be_v ordain_v according_o for_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o the_o chief_a and_o mother_n church_n there_o be_v for_o a_o while_n until_o this_o occasion_n fall_v out_o not_o such_o officer_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o well_o order_v church_n during_o that_o time_n so_o act._n 14._o vers_fw-la 23._o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n deacon_n when_o they_o have_v ordain_v with_o the_o hand_n elder_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o deacon_n except_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o word_n elder_n as_o beza_n will_v have_v it_o for_o pastor_n deacon_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n say_v only_o for_o proof_n hereof_o for_o here_o as_o often_o otherwhere_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a be_v general_o take_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v and_o more_o general_o also_o in_o diverse_a place_n which_o show_v that_o their_o understanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n take_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o 5.17_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o word_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o understand_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o elder_n distinct_a in_o function_n and_o office_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o there_o understand_v for_o such_o deacon_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o their_o imagine_a govern_v elder_n that_o be_v altogether_o no_o teacher_n and_o so_o do_v hyperius_n out_o of_o ambrose_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o expound_v that_o place_n qui_fw-la bene_fw-la praesunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o this_o place_n the_o term_n of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a include_v the_o reason_n of_o office_n not_o of_o age_n but_o they_o be_v call_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n by_o a_o general_a and_o common_a name_n all_o they_o that_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o have_v give_v warning_n of_o before_o for_o the_o bishop_n also_o himself_o be_v call_v a_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a as_o ambrose_n witness_v howbeit_o every_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o therefore_o his_o speech_n be_v here_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ambrose_n reckn_v up_o in_o every_o city_n two_o deacon_n which_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o 7._o deacon_n that_o minister_v to_o the_o table_n distribute_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o see_v all_o their_o groundwork_n fail_v consist_v on_o the_o expound_v that_o place_n for_o such_o govern_v elder_n that_o they_o make_v to_o be_v another_o distinct_a and_o middle_a function_n between_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n office_n and_o that_o these_o elder_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v for_o deacon_n and_o also_o that_o some_o deacon_n such_o as_o be_v â—it_a thereunto_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v attendant_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o on_o the_o minister_n both_o of_o who_o here_o hyperius_n say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n also_o call_v deacon_n but_o elder_n or_o deacon_n they_o be_v all_o in_o their_o sort_n attendant_a chief_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o now_o although_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v admit_v here_o also_o act._n 14._o bezaes_n interpretation_n for_o elder_a to_o comprehend_v also_o those_o that_o proper_o be_v call_v deacon_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o allow_v rather_o the_o judgement_n of_o caluine_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o by_o elder_n there_o be_v only_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n also_o after_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o 7._o deacon_n this_o office_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a part_n as_o necessity_n show_v diverse_a occasion_n 103_o for_o some_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o collection_n and_o distribution_n of_o alm_n as_o rom._n 12.8_o 12.8_o and_o some_o for_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a &_o impotent_a among_o the_o poor_a as_o in_o the_o same_o plâ—ce_n let_v he_o that_o distribute_v doâ—_n it_o with_o simplicity_n and_o let_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n which_o kind_n of_o deacons_n 1._o co._n 12.28_o be_v call_v helper_n 12.28_o and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o office_n be_v appoint_v diverse_a poor_a old_a widow_n who_o as_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n so_o they_o serve_v the_o church_n attend_v upon_o the_o other_o poor_a who_o be_v sick_a and_o impotent_a have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o thing_n necessary_a but_o also_o of_o service_n and_o attend_v 1._o tim._n 5.5_o 5.5_o this_o division_n of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n appear_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v our_o brethren_n cite_v before_o bridge_n pag._n 3.17.33_o and_o 84._o thiâ—_n testimony_n rom._n 12.8_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o diverse_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o throughout_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n office_n they_o treat_v upon_o they_o severallie_o divide_v doctor_n from_o pastor_n pastor_n from_o governor_n governor_n from_o deacon_n and_o so_o make_v up_o their_o full_a tetrarchie_n by_o these_o 4._o distinct_a office_n and_o still_o they_o give_v one_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n
follow_v how_o can_v our_o brethren_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o act_n if_o they_o have_v benefice_n or_o have_v they_o not_o do_v and_o do_v clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n in_o agree_v to_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o live_n if_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o again_o by_o set_v out_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n and_o by_o their_o maintenance_n of_o these_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n that_o be_v so_o direct_a against_o the_o statute_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o which_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n shall_v advise_o maintain_v or_o affirm_v any_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocoese_v or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o before_o the_o queen_n highness_n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v persist_v therein_o or_o not_o revoke_v his_o error_n or_o after_o such_o revocation_n eftsoon_o affirm_v such_o untrue_a doctrine_n such_o mainteyn_v or_o affirm_v and_o persist_v or_o such_o eftsoon_o affirm_v shall_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocoese_v or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o say_a commissioner_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n so_o persist_v or_o lawful_o convict_v of_o such_o eftsoon_o affirm_v &_o upon_o such_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n pronounce_v he_o shall_v be_v indeed_o deprive_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v withal_o consider_v how_o our_o brethren_n have_v advisedlie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o deliberate_a and_o advise_a purpose_n direct_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 135_o challenge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n say_v as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n unto_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n decree_n thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elect_a may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n how_o true_o this_o be_v spken_n of_o that_o convocation_n and_o how_o trulye_o also_o they_o have_v in_o these_o word_n burden_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o article_n of_o no_o less_o than_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o that_o in_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o reserve_v that_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v but_o how_o have_v not_o our_o brethren_n advise_o affirm_v an_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o maintain_v doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o some_o of_o the_o the_o article_n of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a thereto_o and_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o pitiful_o abuse_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o queen_n majesty_n high_a commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n aught_o to_o convent_n these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n before_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o name_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v persist_v and_o not_o revoke_v his_o error_n &c_n &c_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v just_o cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o beside_o these_o article_n aforesaid_a that_o they_o challenge_v for_o gross_a &_o palpable_a error_n how_o do_v they_o not_o also_o impugn_v the_o 34.35_o &_o 36._o article_n of_o the_o say_v book_n yea_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v also_o convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o commissioner_n aforesaid_a and_o have_v persist_v in_o the_o contrary_n to_o those_o article_n and_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n have_v go_v further_o to_o put_v their_o contradiction_n forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 34._o article_n which_o they_o inpugne_v be_v these_o who_o soever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposelye_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brother_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v agree_v unto_o this_o article_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o trouble_n as_o there_o be_v among_o us._n the_o 35._o article_n be_v of_o homily_n homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o &_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o &_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n our_o brethren_n say_v pa._n 49._o that_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o prayer_n of_o homily_n &_o such_o like_a when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o use_n they_o be_v allege_v for_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a &_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a pretence_n of_o pastoral_n office_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o same_o the_o 36._o article_n be_v for_o consecration_n of_o b._n &_o minister_n minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n b._n &_o order_v of_o priest_n &_o deacons_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6._o &_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v conteyn_a all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n &_o order_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a &_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rire_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v congregation_n and_o be_v not_o now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n for_o the_o consecrate_v order_v or_o ordain_v of_o archbishop_n b._n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacons_n direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o article_n article_n and_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v renounce_v this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n or_o must_v deny_v the_o authority_n and_o godly_a meaning_n of_o this_o act_n anno._n 13_o which_o here_o they_o have_v approve_v or_o else_o if_o the_o b._n and_o other_o officer_n shall_v not_o pitiful_o abuse_v that_o authority_n which_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v by_o the_o godly_a meaning_n and_o word_n of_o this_o act_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v just_o deprive_v 131._o yea_o theirselue_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o but_o this_o and_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n before_o rehearse_v shall_v utter_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o may_v once_o establish_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o every_o congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o pastor_n at_o the_o jest_n both_o because_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a and_o also_o for_o supply_v the_o lack_n of_o the_o one_o if_o the_o other_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a upon_o necessity_n or_o any_o such_o like_a case_n which_o thing_n be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o congregation_n we_o do_v not_o
say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n testament_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o machab._n the_o 2._o book_n of_o machab._n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a this_o be_v the_o whole_a article_n especial_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o be_v there_o any_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o this_o distinction_n that_o any_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n shall_v have_v offer_v to_o speak_v against_o in_o the_o convocation_n well_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v then_o let_v he_o do_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o in_o seemly_a order_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o all_o we_o gross_o maintain_v in_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v it_o orderly_o comiter_fw-la monstrarier_fw-la viam_fw-la erranti_fw-la if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v this_o distinction_n we_o will_v then_o by_o god_n grace_n yield_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o forsake_v it_o but_o i_o marvel_v if_o it_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o we_o can_v yet_o feel_v nor_o understande_v it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a grossness_n in_o we_o all_o but_o because_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v but_o gross_a that_o can_v so_o quick_o find_v out_o this_o palpable_a error_n nevertheless_o since_o that_o it_o be_v palpable_a or_o may_v be_v grope_v and_o yet_o out_o learned_a brother_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o set_v it_o down_o i_o will_v therefore_o gross_o grope_v after_o it_o if_o perhaps_o i_o may_v find_v it_o and_o give_v other_o warning_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o defend_v any_o error_n if_o we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wrong_n and_o false_a opinion_n scripture_n be_v this_o gross_a error_n in_o these_o word_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n lie_v i_o trust_v they_o will_v acquit_v this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n from_o all_o error_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o either_o validity_n or_o invaliditie_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o then_o be_v this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n what_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v understand_v those_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v these_o book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n of_o if_o they_o reply_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o those_o book_n but_o not_o for_o those_o book_n only_o then_o be_v these_o word_n also_o of_o the_o article_n acquit_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n as_o for_o the_o so_o understand_v of_o they_o only_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n this_o article_n have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o this_o word_n only_o nor_o any_o such_o meaning_n yea_o lest_o their_o meaning_n or_o word_n may_v be_v misconstrue_v they_o go_v also_o particular_o to_o work_v and_o book_n by_o book_n till_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o holy_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o which_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v reckon_v all_o for_o canonical_a if_o they_o yet_o reply_n that_o diverse_a book_n of_o those_o which_o the_o article_n name_n and_o understand_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o the_o article_n do_v confess_v as_o much_o in_o these_o plain_a word_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a do_v they_o not_o here_o plain_o enough_o infer_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o say_v as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v so_o do_v we_o receive_v they_o though_o some_o do_v not_o so_o receive_v they_o and_o will_v our_o learned_a brother_n be_v so_o peremptory_a that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o full_o or_o clear_o express_v their_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a word_n they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v their_o own_o expositor_n but_o be_v so_o cut_v and_o short_a with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o tell_v out_o their_o own_o tale_n but_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n or_o ever_o they_o have_v tell_v half_o their_o tale_n to_o cry_v out_o by_o and_o by_o error_n error_n yea_o gross_a error_n and_o palpable_a error_n ha_o brother_n you_o be_v a_o little_a to_o hasty_a to_o be_v parrish_n priest_n apocrpha_n you_o give_v too_o short_a and_o too_o sharp_a a_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n censure_n take_v the_o whole_a article_n together_o to_o confer_v the_o late_a word_n with_o the_o former_a and_o if_o a_o word_n escape_v incommodious_o what_o my_o master_n will_v you_o take_v vantage_n of_o every_o syllable_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o pry_v so_o narrow_o go_v to_o it_o then_o hard_o and_o spare_v not_o i_o mislike_v not_o your_o industrye_n therein_o spy_v a_o god_n blessing_n èuery_n mote_n in_o your_o brother_n eye_n and_o note_v every_o tittle_n in_o their_o write_n and_o weigh_v their_o word_n even_o in_o the_o goldsmiths_n balance_n yet_o when_o you_o have_v all_o do_v you_o confess_v yourselves_o it_o be_v but_o a_o escape_n whereas_o indeed_o weigh_v it_o well_o and_o trulye_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o admit_v it_o be_v a_o escape_n will_v you_o make_v a_o mountain_n of_o a_o mole_n hill_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n very_o whether_o we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n with_o grave_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o but_o even_o gross_o or_o slight_o consider_v of_o they_o except_o our_o opinion_n be_v too_o gross_o forestall_v against_o they_o we_o can_v never_o give_v so_o gross_a a_o judgement_n of_o they_o as_o for_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v such_o be_v my_o gross_a pate_n that_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o light_v upon_o this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o word_n also_o especial_o these_o after_o the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o the_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n salamo_fw-la but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o that_o our_o brother_n can_v challenge_v of_o error_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o hierome_n cite_v amiss_o or_o be_v hieromes_n sentence_n itself_o erroneous_a the_o word_n of_o hierome_n in_o his_o praeface_n on_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v these_o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o judeth_n toby_n and_o the_o machaby_n but_o receave_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a
second_o instance_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v error_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v negligence_n or_o wilful_a pervert_v that_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o construe_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o gentle_a fault_n notwithstanding_o for_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o learned_a discourse_n and_o thus_o grosselye_o to_o burden_n the_o article_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n in_o doctrine_n agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a clergye_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o aproove_v by_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o to_o charge_v the_o article_n with_o a_o evident_a untruth_n if_o this_o discourse_n may_v vaunt_v of_o learning_n yet_o i_o will_v with_o that_o the_o learned_a discourser_n be_v a_o little_a more_o faithful_a minister_n jest_n this_o part_n thereof_o may_v of_o any_o be_v term_v not_o a_o learned_a but_o a_o lewd_a and_o undiscreete_a discourse_v election_n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o seventeenth_o article_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n or_o any_o such_o like_a matter_n in_o that_o article_n the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n be_v these_o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constantlye_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o walk_n religiouslye_o in_o good_a work_v and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o atteyne_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n as_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o their_o earthly_a member_n draw_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n aswell_o because_o it_o do_v great_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o for_o curious_a and_o carnal_a pastor_n election_n lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a downfall_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v thrust_v they_o either_o into_o desperation_n or_o into_o recklessness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n no_o less_o perilous_a than_o desperation_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o again_o be_v the_o whole_a article_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n word_n by_o word_n set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n and_o now_o what_o one_o sentence_n or_o but_o one_o word_n be_v here_o that_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a not_o gross_a and_o palpable_a as_o they_o say_v but_o to_o have_v any_o spice_n never_o so_o covert_o convey_v doctrine_n of_o any_o the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o world_n if_o our_o brother_n be_v of_o sound_n judgement_n in_o this_o article_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v or_o what_o doubtful_a speech_n be_v there_o in_o this_o article_n that_o need_n explication_n for_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v understand_v erroneous_o but_o where_o be_v here_o these_o word_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v by_o name_n burden_v this_o article_n of_o predestination_n withal_o say_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n may_v not_o our_o brother_n be_v ashamed_a so_o gross_o and_o palpable_o to_o fall_v from_o this_o grace_n of_o tell_v the_o truth_n so_o oftentimes_o before_o but_o special_o here_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n challenge_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o untruth_n and_o themselves_o to_o fall_v intoso_n open_a so_o untrue_a and_o foul_a a_o slander_v but_o to_o help_v our_o brethren_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v with_o the_o true_a clear_n of_o ourselves_o from_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a a_o slander_v for_o our_o brethren_n harp_n here_o about_o some_o thing_n they_o mean_v be_v like_a in_o the_o 16_o article_n which_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v of_o predestination_n but_o of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o not_o every_o deadly_a sin_n willing_o commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unpardonable_a wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n baptism_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o place_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v here_o indeed_o this_o article_n say_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o be_v there_o any_o error_n or_o any_o darkness_n or_o doubtfulness_n or_o suspicion_n or_o inclination_n to_o error_n in_o these_o word_n grace_n for_o although_o they_o speak_v here_o general_o and_o mention_v not_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v which_o we_o have_v already_o peruse_v yet_o neither_o speak_v they_o of_o fall_v from_o grace_n which_o word_n fall_v may_v perhaps_o be_v construe_v of_o they_o in_o the_o hard_a sense_n as_o though_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o clean_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sense_n tend_v to_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o be_v only_o these_o that_o after_o weehave_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v grace_n &_o fall_v into_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_n or_o not_o may_v not_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v true_o say_v also_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o some_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n elect_v and_o yet_o say_v christ._n matthew_n 7.21_o etc._n etc._n not_o everye_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o deville_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_v and_o then_o i_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o yet_o those_o that_o receive_v these_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v grace_n give_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o charismata_fw-la and_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o administration_n operation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spyrite_n the_o diversity_n of_o who_o gift_n he_o reckon_v up_o as_o we_o have_v see_v 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o do_v
they_o renounce_v they_o vaunt_v of_o long_a study_n in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o for_o shame_n make_v any_o comparison_n &_o therefore_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o example_n of_o young_a elihu_n &_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o though_o their_o learning_n and_o these_o platform_n come_v by_o revelation_n to_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o do_v they_o now_o upon_o the_o smattering_n of_o a_o little_a learning_n or_o for_o the_o small_a time_n beit_n of_o their_o earnest_a study_n come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v vie_v withal_o the_o b._n make_v exception_n of_o none_o but_o object_n to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a nor_o all_o of_o long_a study_n but_o what_o need_v long_o study_v for_o great_a or_o best_a learning_n among_o they_o when_o their_o govern_v elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n shall_v go_v for_o man_n learn_v in_o divinity_n that_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o study_v long_o or_o perhaps_o at_o all_o and_o every_o pastor_n hold_v for_o a_o learned_a divine_a andfor_o a_o learned_a preacher_n although_o he_o be_v but_o new_o make_v a_o pastor_n and_o as_o for_o sound_a judgement_n they_o measure_v that_o after_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o conceit_n accusation_n esteéeme_v every_o man_n judgement_n albeit_o he_o be_v of_o never_o so_o long_a study_n or_o great_a learning_n judgement_n to_o be_v no_o sound_n judgement_n if_o it_o sound_v not_o sound_o in_o their_o forestall_a judgement_n as_o also_o their_o over_o great_a &_o preposterous_a zeal_n condemn_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o we_o their_o brother_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o popish_a and_o without_o all_o zeal_n if_o we_o yield_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o devise_n of_o these_o new_a platform_n and_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o shove_v in_o this_o among_o the_o residue_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a example_n will_v god_n both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o our_o brother_n be_v if_o not_o of_o best_a yet_o of_o better_a example_n than_o we_o be_v for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n example_n the_o better_a of_o both_o yea_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o therein_o may_v be_v amend_v nevertheless_o though_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o steyne_v unto_o the_o authority_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o may_v stand_v even_o in_o those_o person_n that_o be_v not_o all_o of_o best_a example_n no_o nor_o all_o of_o the_o great_a zeal_n nor_o all_o of_o sound_a judgement_n nor_o all_o of_o long_a study_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a neither_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n inferior_a to_o some_o other_o or_o to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o defect_n therein_o yet_o ought_v not_o out_o brother_n thus_o to_o insult_v upon_o they_o be_v their_o father_n that_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o but_o for_o the_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o authority_n except_o indeed_o they_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o manifest_v wicked_a in_o the_o example_n of_o their_o conversation_n it_o shall_v better_v i_o think_v beseemeour_n brethren_n to_o follow_v the_o shame_n fastness_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_z japheth_n than_o the_o shamelesseness_n of_o cham_n in_o deride_v and_o reveal_v his_o father_n shame_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o of_o those_o child_n that_o be_v grow_v into_o such_o disdain_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o father_n if_o they_o say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n they_o do_v not_o thus_o accuse_v they_o all_o in_o say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o long_a study_n nor_o all_o of_o sound_a judgement_n nor_o all_o of_o great_a zeal_n nor_o all_o of_o best_a example_n what_o then_o do_v they_o mean_v by_o these_o so_o intricate_a speech_n because_o they_o still_o place_v this_o word_n all_o so_o cunning_o in_o the_o middle_n that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o these_o matter_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o mean_a or_o base_a not_o all_o of_o the_o sound_a that_o be_v to_o say_v rot_a or_o corrupt_v not_o all_o of_o the_o long_a that_o be_v but_o short_a not_o all_o of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v but_o little_a or_o else_o that_o they_o refer_v the_o word_n all_o not_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o the_o person_n as_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a and_o so_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o these_o quality_n in_o which_o late_a sense_n if_o they_o shall_v mean_v it_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o long_a study_n of_o the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a zeal_n synod_n and_o of_o the_o best_a example_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a &_o they_o can_v for_o very_a shame_n deny_v these_o thing_n or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o in_o some_o of_o our_o bishop_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o follow_v those_o few_o some_o than_o thus_o for_o some_o not_o so_o good_a in_o these_o thing_n to_o shake_v off_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o god_n be_v praise_v beside_o the_o bishop_n that_o may_v compare_v with_o any_o of_o these_o our_o brother_n the_o learned_a discourser_n in_o any_o yea_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o their_o quarrel_n be_v here_o pretend_a only_o or_o chief_o at_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v against_o they_o upon_o these_o premise_n and_o therefore_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n this_o conclusion_n we_o may_v safe_o admit_v matter_n be_v the_o bishop_n never_o so_o excellent_a it_o be_v not_o meet_v neither_o do_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o take_v this_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n nor_o the_o synod_n receive_v this_o prejudice_n by_o they_o nor_o give_v such_o authority_n to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v any_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n have_v both_o his_o deliberative_a and_o determinative_a voice_n except_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o such_o determination_n as_o recollect_v all_o their_o several_a determination_n pronounce_v public_o the_o sententiall_a and_o final_a determination_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o as_o james_n do_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o neither_o so_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v it_o but_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o as_o the_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n but_o how_o will_v our_o brother_n clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o whereof_o they_o accuse_v our_o bishop_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v pastor_n and_o that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v but_o all_o one_o they_o will_v then_o be_v bishop_n every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n now_o though_o these_o bishop_n admit_v their_o govern_v elder_n to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o be_v part_n also_o of_o the_o synod_n with_o the_o pastor_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n consist_v principal_o of_o pastor_n elder_n teacher_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a regent_n pag._n 113._o and_o hereto_o they_o urge_v the_o assembly_n act._n 15._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v upon_o this_o matter_n &c_n &c_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o determination_n even_o where_o they_o say_v pag._n 117._o the_o synod_n have_v to_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o particular_a charge_n as_o of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o form_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o so_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o disoayn_v any_o other_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o know_v they_o they_o say_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n determine_v do_v
upon_o particular_a rule_n a_o confisto_n of_o ecclesi_n senior_n not_o necessary_a but_o magistrate_n necessary_a whereon_o the_o church_n gover_v depend_v the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o breath_n argument_n against_o the_o â—irste_o treaty_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n government_n no_o opposition_n between_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o prince_n authority_n no_o opposition_n between_o the_o church_n &_o the_o prince_n authority_n the_o church_n authority_n who_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o adversaries_n deal_n under_o â—he_n name_n of_o the_o church_n our_o brother_n here_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o prince_n then_o do_v the_o adversary_n the_o prince_n spoil_v of_o all_o authority_n in_o all_o eccl._n matter_n the_o help_v that_o the_o church_n receave_v of_o the_o prince_n what_o authority_n the_o church_n receive_v immediate_o of_o god_n what_o mediate_o of_o man_n what_o authority_n the_o prince_n receive_v immediate_o of_o god_n and_o mediatlie_o of_o man_n our_o breath_n confirm_v the_o adversary_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 10._o doctor_n bridges_n our_o breath_n to_o bold_a resolution_n of_o these_o four_o tetrarche_n a_o doubtful_a and_o confuse_a distribution_n the_o apostle_n distribution_n the_o doctor_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 10._o and_o 11._o ephes._n 4.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o bridges_n what_o effect_n may_v ensue_v of_o this_o tetrarchie_n the_o tetrarchie_n what_o necessity_n of_o these_o effect_n these_o effect_n without_o this_o tetrarchie_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 11._o bridges_n the_o l._n d_o pag._n 11._o bridges_n man_n wisdom_n &_o wit_n the_o l._n d_o pag._n 11._o bridges_n the_o l._n d_o pag._n 11._o bridges_n the_o l._n d_o pag._n 11._o bridges_n doctor_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 11._o and_o 12._o ephes._n 2.20_o bridges_n our_o breath_n disorder_a speech_n of_o our_o disorder_a state_n disorder_v allege_v our_o allegaâ—ions_n chrisâ—es_n institution_n the_o fath._n slander_v ephes._n 2.20_o s._n paul_n word_n wrest_v the_o ancient_a father_n sclander_v pervert_v the_o church_n policy_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 12._o good_a intentes_fw-la bridges_n good_a intentes_fw-la the_o learned_a dis._n p._n 12.13_o 2._o thes._n 2.12_o bridges_n a_o uneven_a division_n of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n unhappy_a success_n this_o success_n have_v not_o follow_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n too_o sharp_a a_o conclusion_n 2._o ephe._n 2._o the_o church_n not_o tie_v to_o all_o the_o office_n institute_v of_o god_n change_v of_o god_n ordinance_n our_o brethren_n slander_n of_o we_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n our_o breath_n too_o peremptory_a censure_n reformation_n mind_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 13._o bridge_n the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n no_o new_a ministry_n to_o be_v set_v up_o the_o learned_a dis._n p._n 13.14_o our_o breath_n method_n bridges_n how_o the_o head_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o natural_a body_n be_v link_v joh._n 15.5_o new_a ministry_n the_o church_n office_n not_o so_o link_v as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o order_n that_o our_o brother_n promise_v to_o observe_v the_o matter_n more_o to_o be_v respect_v then_o the_o method_n the_o meth._n of_o the_o learned_a dis._n a_o method_n not_o to_o be_v control_v will_v be_v plain_a and_o orderly_o set_v down_o fault_n find_v with_o disagreement_n in_o matter_n the_o learded_a dis._n pag._n 15._o pro._n 29_o 1â—_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v bridge_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o respect_n of_o regiment_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n the_o l._n d_o pag._n 15._o bridges_n our_o brother_n contradiction_n in_o method_n and_o matter_n about_o doct_n the_o english_a church_n in_o geneva_n concern_v doctor_n the_o difference_n between_o our_o brethren_n &_o and_o the_o eng_n church_n in_o geneva_n concern_v doctor_n doctor_n office_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 15._o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n bridges_n the_o name_n of_o doctor_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n not_o distinguish_v in_o teach_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 15._o &_o 16._o bridges_n doctor_n not_o necessary_a in_o every_o congregation_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 16._o bridges_n the_o doctor_n office_n our_o brother_n position_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 16._o and_o 17._o ephes._n 4.11_o the_o institution_n of_o doctor_n dâ—fference_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n some_o perpetual_a some_o temporal_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a writer_n interpretation_n of_o 1._o câ—r_n 12._o for_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n chryso_v in_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o pag._n 21._o theodoretus_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o musculus_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o musculus_fw-la in_o loc._n come_v de_fw-fr minist_n verbii_fw-la caluinus_n iâ—_n 1._o cor._n 1â—_n hieroni._n in_o ephes._n 4._o bullingerus_n in_o ephâ—s_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 17._o rom._n 12.7_o râ—m_fw-la 12.8_o bridges_n the_o action_n of_o teach_v distinguish_v from_o exhort_v infer_v no_o necessity_n of_o distinct_a office_n in_o teacher_n &_o exhortâ—r_n junius_n translation_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n pastor_n the_o late_a writer_n on_o doct._n exhort_v wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n language_n interpretation_n etc._n etc._n be_v distinct_a gift_n but_o not_o distinct_a office_n in_o distinct_a person_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o doctor_n magdeburg_n centur._n 1._o li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 509._o lin_v 12._o caluinus_n in_o rom._n 12._o doctor_n a_o doctor_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o exhort_v petr._n mart._n in_o rom._n 12._o doctor_n exhort_v exampleâ—_n of_o the_o doctor_n teach_v with_o consolation_n gualterus_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o hemingius_n in_o rom._n 12._o bullingerus_n in_o rom._n 12._o olevianus_n in_o rom._n 12._o doct._n exhort_v beza_n in_o rom._n 12._o dissent_n from_o beza_n cap._n 8.39_o the_o doct._n apply_v their_o interpâ—etations_n 1._o cor._n 14.5_o edification_n doctor_n may_v be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n dd._n the_o modesty_n of_o caluin_n and_o bezaes_n supposal_n no_o example_n of_o any_o one_o doctor_n restrain_v fâ—om_n apply_v in_o all_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n caluiâ—â—_n beza_n in_o 1._o cor._n â—4_n ver_fw-la 3._o musculus_fw-la inâ—_n â—_z cor._n 14._o doctor_n &_o prophet_n bullinger_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o aâ—etius_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o gualâ—er_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o exhortation_n consolation_n application_n zuinglius_fw-la pet._n martyr_n petr._n mart._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la iâ—_n his_o commentary_n oâ—_n 1_o cor._n 14._o example_n of_o doctor_n ambros._n chrysost._n gualâ—eruâ—_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o gualterus_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o pag._n 15._o gualoerue_v in_o 1._o cor._n 14.24_o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 17._o act._n 11.26_o acts._n 18.28_o bridges_n our_o breath_n example_n of_o doctor_n caluinus_n in_o act._n 13.1_o the_o doct._n mention_v act._n 13._o be_v exhorter_n doctor_n gualterus_n in_o act._n 13.1_o these_o doctor_n be_v applier_n of_o their_o doctrine_n beza_n in_o act._n 13.2_o the_o geneva_n note_n bullingerus_n in_o act._n 13.2_o the_o example_n of_o doctor_n barnabas_n doctor_n barnabas_n vatablus_n barnabas_n his_o name_n his_o application_n his_o exhortation_n bullingerus_n in_o act._n 11._o caluinus_n in_o act._n 11._o marlorate_v caluinus_n marlorate_v bullingeâ—_n doctor_n paul_n caluinus_n marlorate_v the_o example_n of_o doctor_n paul_n caluinus_n in_o act._n 9_o the_o manneâ—_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o doctor_n teach_v guaâ—terus_n in_o act._n 9_o a_o dâ—ctâ—â—â—_n explication_n of_o doctrine_n though_o simple_a and_o fuâ—l_n suffice_v not_o the_o geneva_n note_n caluine_n marlorâ—te_n calve_a paul_n in_o his_o doctorship_n change_v not_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v gualther_n this_o place_n act._n 13._o wrest_v for_o any_o other_o doctor_n they_o for_o such_o doctor_n as_o be_v example_n to_o pastor_n s._n paul_n teach_n still_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n caluine_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n not_o make_v here_o such_o doctor_n as_o our_o brethr._n imagine_v the_o doctor_n read_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n join_v exhortation_n caluine_n act._n 13._o the_o interpreter_n use_v teach_v &_o exhort_v licence_n to_o exercise_v their_o office_n the_o counterpoison_v pag._n the_o jew_n know_v no_o doct._n but_o that_o be_v exhorteâ—s_n caluinus_n in_o act._n 13._o the_o doct._n office_n in_o exhort_v and_o apply_v with_o teach_v the_o jew_n doctor_n the_o geneva_n note_n on_o act._n 13.15_o s._n paul_n application_n s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v s._n paul_n precept_n of_o teach_v s_o paul_n example_n in_o teach_v s._n paul_n admonition_n to_o titus_n for_o teach_v caluin_n on_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o teach_v go_n before_o &_o exhort_v join_v
the_o b._n mel._n zeal_n &_o severity_n in_o reject_v they_o the_o archb._n pâ—terâ—_n mercy_n to_o admit_v they_o the_o great_a part_n go_v to_o meleâ—ius_n peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n meletius_n be_v exile_v meletius_n make_v b._n priest_n and_o deacons_n and_o erect_v church_n against_o his_o archb._n what_o mean_v they_o make_v to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n magnus_n the_o meletian_o compact_v to_o join_v arius_n with_o they_o that_o without_o the_o archb._n let_v they_o may_v have_v their_o communion_n by_o themselves_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o meletius_n meletius_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n flaviaâ—uâ—_n a_o priest_n and_o afterward_o a_o bâ—shop_n meletius_n offer_v to_o part_v the_o bishopric_n between_o they_o &_o to_o govern_v together_o for_o a_o full_a union_n the_o most_o reverend_a cyprian_a the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o lord_n judgement_n peter_n and_o paul_n a_o plausible_a show_n of_o reformation_n but_o offensive_a to_o god_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n jonius_n refer_v he_o self_n for_o james_n b_o of_o jerusalem_n bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n peter_n and_o paul_n not_o b_o of_o rome_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n both_o superior_a government_n &_o supreme_a too_o may_v be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o over_o the_o residue_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o some_o apostl_n be_v bishop_n all_o bishop_n must_v be_v apost_n august_n tom._n the_o quest_n ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testam_fw-la questione_fw-la 97._o aug._n tom_n 8._o in_o psal._n 44._o augustine_n the_o bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o apost_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n jeromes_n mind_n be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o pecullarize_v of_o the_o name_n &_o office_n of_o b._n â—as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n hierome_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n jerome_n challenge_v of_o untruth_n the_o fâ—ivolousnesse_n of_o the_o most_o rev_n argum_fw-la difference_n of_o the_o person_n dignity_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o equality_n both_o of_o apostleship_n &_o eldersh_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a paul_n &_o soâ—henes_n bridges_n s._n paul_n author_n superior_a in_o excommunic_n caluinon_n 1_o cor._n 5._o â—_o marlorate_a on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o if_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n minist_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacram._n do_v then_o together_o with_o the_o b._n govern_v the_o ch._n then_o be_v b_o distinct_a from_o elder_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n a_o privy_a custom_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n titus_n authority_n pag._n 24._o 1._o tim._n 3.2.8_o tiâ—_n 1.5.6.7_o bridges_n the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v write_v chytraeus_n in_o onomasticho_n calâ—in_n 1._o tiâ—_n praedicas_fw-la aretiuâ—_n in_o tit_n tituâ—_n ordain_v elder_n alone_o caluines_n objection_n and_o answer_n for_o titus_n authority_n in_o elect_v &_o ordain_v pastor_n inequality_n of_o minister_n caluineâ—_n conclusion_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a in_o authority_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o ancient_a father_n acknowledge_v titus_n to_o be_v b._n of_o creta_n titus_n authority_n titus_n a_o b._n and_o his_o authority_n a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o b._n the_o pope_n superiority_n not_o establish_v by_o this_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a promotion_n inequality_n of_o dignity_n christ_n forbid_v the_o superiority_n or_o the_o title_n thereof_o but_o the_o ambition_n &_o abuse_n of_o it_o hemingius_fw-la syntagma_n â—it_n or_o arg_v bern._n eccle._n the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n all_o one_o but_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n not_o equal_a the_o degree_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v herbrandus_fw-la in_o comp_n theol._n lo_o dâ—_n minist_n superintendent_o special_a and_o superintendent_o general_a over_o pastor_n caluines_n judgement_n of_o bishop_n â—aluin_n insâ—it_fw-la ca._n 8._o sect_n 51._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a b._n how_o little_o they_o vary_v from_o god_n word_n caluines_n confession_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n order_n for_o superiority_n of_o b._n the_o auncientnesse_n of_o this_o institution_n from_o s._n mark_v time_n caluine_n limitation_n of_o region_n to_o the_o city_n whence_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v take_v the_o father_n in_o compose_v all_o this_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v therein_o eusebius_n chronicle_n corrupt_v &_o not_o agre_v to_o his_o eccl_n hist._n the_o credit_n of_o eusebius_n report_n and_o proof_n in_o his_o eccl_n hist._n the_o apostle_n not_o improve_v but_o approve_v these_o order_n caluines_n judgement_n of_o the_o title_n of_o b._n and_o archb._n and_o their_o superior_a auth_v epist._n 295._o caluine_n acknowledge_v london_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o one_o caluine_a still_o acknowlegd_v the_o name_n of_o l._n in_o a_o bishop_n caluine_n reverend_a stile_n epist._n 272._o he_o exhort_v the_o b._n to_o bethink_v he_o of_o hâ—s_n place_n and_o charge_n caluini_fw-la epist._n 190._o ad_fw-la regem_fw-la poloniae_fw-la caluines_n allowance_n of_o a_o archb._n and_o b._n under_o he_o epist._n 127._o the_o place_n &_o office_n of_o a_o archb._n enjoin_v by_o god_n the_o chief_a auth_v eccl._n in_o a_o archb._n caluines_n resolution_n how_o b._n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o how_o a_o convert_a bishop_n shall_v retain_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o superior_a authority_n zanchius_n in_o confess_v christ._n relig_n how_o far_o succession_n of_o bishop_n hold_v zanchius_n bish_n auth_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherein_o zanchius_n favore_v our_o brethren_n opinion_n approbation_n of_o order_n multiply_v aphorism_n 11._o the_o original_n of_o one_o to_o be_v superior_a and_o b._n the_o same_o reason_n that_o serve_v for_o b._n serve_v for_o archb._n whereto_o &_o how_o far_o the_o minister_n auth_v stretch_v 1._o cor._n 14.40_o how_o far_o it_o be_v debat_v aphor._n 21._o that_o b._n may_v have_v also_o political_a authority_n rom._n 13.5_o rom._n 13.1.2_o 1._o pet._n 2.17_o obedience_n to_o metropolitan_a zanchius_n confirmation_n of_o his_o confession_n in_o these_o thing_n upon_o what_o occasion_n zanchius_n set_v out_o these_o observation_n a_o noble_a man_n letter_n to_o zanchius_n on_o this_o matter_n the_o order_n not_o strive_v with_o the_o scripture_n bucers_n opinion_n bucer_n how_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v to_o be_v multy_v the_o mane_n of_o the_o d._n reach_v d._n exhortor_n and_o applierâ—_n reader_n office_n curate_n singer_n of_o the_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o reader_n interpreter_n how_o the_o b_o and_o the_o priest_n also_o do_v these_o thing_n how_o everye_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o gift_n may_v do_v these_o thing_n magisterio_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o a_o b._n among_o the_o priest_n metrop_n b._n over_o the_o other_o bish._n the_o bishop_n peculiar_a jurisdiction_n election_n of_o bishop_n quae_fw-la prefatus_fw-la enim_fw-la primat_n patriarch_n zanchius_n the_o clericall_a order_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n break_v by_o antichr_n the_o name_n of_o archippus_n and_o bishop_n better_o than_o superintendente_n primaâ—ij_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o arch_n against_o antichristes_n tyranny_n the_o original_n of_o patriarch_n for_o general_a counsel_n the_o name_n of_o hierarchy_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 27_o &_o 28._o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o 1_o peâ—_n 5.1.2.3.4_o title_n of_o archbish_a etc._n etc._n 1._o peâ—_n 2.25_o bridges_n s._n peter_n testimony_n of_o these_o title_n name_n include_v 1._o pet._n 2._o apocal._n 1_o title_n of_o â—_o &_o elder_n proper_a and_o improper_a name_n how_o necessary_a bish._n superiority_n be_v by_o our_o brethren_n own_a collection_n sloth_n covetousness_n pride_n submissio_fw-la neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n require_v such_o submission_n how_o these_o â—â—tles_n agree_v only_o to_o â—_o christe_o title_n proper_a to_o chr._n how_o diverâ—_n of_o these_o title_n be_v from_o christ_n communicate_v to_o man_n archipoiman_n &_o archpriest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thesâ—nameâ—_n &_o office_n give_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o christian_a jew_n archdeacoâ—_n bishop_n archbish_a the_o name_n &_o office_n well_o use_v according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o s._n peter_n how_o far_o we_o yield_v to_o our_o brethren_n argument_n for_o these_o term_n how_o far_o we_o deny_v it_o archpriest_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 27_o bridges_n the_o name_n of_o archpâ—_n not_o in_o use_n among_o us._n our_o brother_n argum_fw-la our_o use_n of_o the_o name_n archbishop_z why_o we_o use_v not_o the_o name_n archpriest_n how_o the_o name_n of_o arch_a priest_n and_o archbishop_n be_v allowable_a peter_n prince_n of_o
&_o those_o that_o brook_n not_o woman_n government_n surmount_v our_o brethren_n that_o be_v subject_n danaeus_n his_o high_a praise_n if_o he_o have_v stay_v here_o fair_a praise_n and_o foul_a practice_n danaeus_n join_v wih_o caenalis_n the_o invincible_a instance_n of_o her_o majesty_n government_n danaeus_n bridges_n in_o confer_v the_o sex_n the_o man_n to_o be_v prefer_v the_o sex_n confer_v personal_a imbecility_n no_o bar_n to_o right_v of_o government_n sickness_n viceroy_n &_o deputy_n in_o personal_a absence_n deputy_n more_o allow_v in_o woman_n than_o in_o man_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o saint_n peter_n word_n stretch_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n caluine_a in_o 1._o pet._n 1._o example_n of_o deâ—uâ—ies_n danaeus_n his_o exception_n prince_n deputy_n two_o function_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o govern_v a_o army_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n azarias_n though_o for_o his_o sickness_n by_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o by_o his_o deputy_n be_v administer_v these_o thing_n david_n deputy_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v all_o by_o deputy_n a_o prince_n function_n though_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o decide_v controversy_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n how_o a_o woman_n prince_n may_v do_v these_o action_n jael_n jud_v the_o to_o govern_v a_o army_n governance_n of_o a_o army_n deborah_n the_o queen_n of_o sabaea_n candace_n alexandra_n sit_v in_o judgement_n the_o wise_a woman_n of_o abele_n sit_v in_o judgement_n deborah_n the_o queeneâ—_n of_o sabaea_n &_o of_o ethiopia_n danaeus_n bridges_n the_o civil_a law_n judgement_n of_o woman_n ulpian_n of_o what_o woman_n &_o matter_n ulpian_n speak_v holda_n judith_n montholonius_n in_o promptuario_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o veriusque_fw-la iurishum_fw-la the_o french_a queen_n judgement_n the_o custom_n &_o the_o fâ—ench_n law_n for_o woman_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o what_o respect_n a_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o judge_n aug._n wrest_v deborah_n custom_n the_o overruler_n of_o this_o question_n s._n aug._n wrest_a by_o danaeus_n why_o one_o man_n be_v rather_o for_o that_o time_n permit_v to_o have_v mo_z wife_n than_o one_o woman_n to_o have_v more_o husband_n man_n principality_n in_o marriage_n over_o the_o woman_n 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o s._n aug._n aug._n true_a meaning_n danaeus_n strike_v out_o the_o very_a word_n that_o show_v s._n aug._n meaning_n s._n aug._n allow_v woman_n principality_n over_o man_n aug._n for_o woman_n government_n another_o objection_n tom._n 4._o aug._n 45._o quest._n ex_fw-la vette_v whether_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v both_o make_v to_o i_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o government_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n confi_v in_o what_o respect_n woman_n be_v god_n image_n and_o in_o what_o the_o man_n s._n aug._n allowance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o q_o of_o sabee_n government_n but_o also_o of_o semiramiss_n reign_v danaeus_n bridges_n the_o practice_n of_o woman_n government_n empress_n a_o woman_n have_v be_v empress_n &_o q_o of_o rome_n as_o chief_a governor_n a_o view_n of_o the_o woman_n governor_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o roman_a state_n empress_n of_o rome_n the_o occasion_n of_o vlpian_o law_n against_o woman_n judge_v dominica_n augusta_n eudoxia_n pulcheria_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o her_o brother_n theodosius_n theodora_n in_o the_o lunacy_n of_o justinian_n sophia_n widow_n of_o justinus_n irene_n danaeus_n bridge_n irenees_n government_n lawful_a notwithstanding_o her_o fault_n the_o praise_n of_o irenees_n administration_n irene_n the_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o empire_n reunite_v theodora_n the_o grecian_n willing_a admission_n of_o woman_n government_n eudochia_n theophania_n the_o mother_n of_o otto_n empress_n or_o queen_n the_o government_n of_o woman_n in_o their_o state_n danaeus_n if_o other_o staâ—es_n that_o have_v royalty_n be_v compatible_a to_o woman_n than_o danaeus_n have_v assoil_v all_o his_o own_o argument_n magistracy_n patrimonial_a danaeus_n bridges_n danaeus_n overturne_v all_o his_o own_o argument_n danaeus_n bridges_n this_o position_n touch_v too_o near_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n very_o slanderous_a &_o dangerous_a speech_n how_o christâ—_n kingdom_n be_v patrimonial_a danaeus_n still_o confute_v his_o own_o position_n the_o danger_n of_o turn_v out_o patrimonial_a magistracy_n &_o bring_v in_o election_n hottoman_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o digression_n from_o woman_n government_n bodinus_fw-la hottomannus_n &_o bodi_n nus_fw-la against_o woman_n government_n hottomannus_n in_o franco_n gallia_fw-la cap._n 19_o bodinus_fw-la de_fw-la repub._n li._n 6._o cap._n 5._o how_o much_o bodinus_fw-la be_v blame_v worthy_a how_o much_o bodinus_fw-la be_v worthy_a praise_n bodinus_fw-la argument_n bodinus_fw-la bridge_n nature_n unreform_v and_o reform_v bodinus_fw-la bridges_n bodinus_fw-la example_n confute_v himself_o bodinus_fw-la bodinus_fw-la ptolomeus_n lagi_n filius_fw-la anaxandrides_n pyrrhus_n the_o lâ—we_v of_o nation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o the_o virtue_n or_o defect_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o body_n colomans_n deformity_n bridges_n bodinus_fw-la argument_n â—â—dinus_fw-la bodinus_fw-la argument_n from_o god_n law_n bridge_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o economical_a and_o political_a government_n bodinus_fw-la bodinus_fw-la argument_n for_o god_n plague_n bridge_n bodinus_fw-la double_v mistake_v bodinus_fw-la bodinus_fw-la argument_n from_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o bridges_n the_o excellency_n of_o diverse_a woman_n in_o prudence_n bodinus_fw-la bodinus_fw-la argument_n a_o minore_fw-la ad_fw-la maius_fw-la and_o his_o example_n bridge_n moses_n david_n solomon_n and_o other_o prince_n permit_v woman_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o judgement_n bodinus_fw-la his_o dilemma_n bridge_n bodinus_fw-la example_n of_o fabius_n maximus_n and_o his_o son_n bridges_n the_o civil_a law_n miss_v allege_v by_o bodinus_fw-la vasthi_fw-la bodinus_fw-la argument_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n the_o salic_a law_n bridge_n bodinus_fw-la bridges_n the_o foul_a practice_n of_o philip_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o salic_a law_n bodinus_fw-la his_o sorry_a conclusion_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n hottoman_n hottoman_n confute_v the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o french_a historiographer_n &_o lawyer_n in_o misinterpret_v the_o salic_a law_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n law_n feudorum_fw-la feudorum_fw-la allodiorun_n a_o weak_a hold_n and_o often_o interrupt_v the_o reason_n why_o leving_fw-mi the_o learned_a discourse_n i_o have_v discourse_v thus_o far_o on_o this_o matter_n ceremony_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 72._o we_o use_v no_o wrest_v of_o the_o apostle_n word_n we_o have_v no_o maintenance_n of_o idle_a and_o hurtful_a ceremony_n what_o cermony_n &_o how_o we_o use_v they_o confirmation_n the_o learned_a dâ—â—c_n pag._n 73._o bridges_n whâ—thâ—r_a confirmation_n church_a of_o womâ—n_n and_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o pastor_n what_o confirmation_n we_o use_v &_o to_o what_o purpose_n chrism_n melancthon_n heshufius_n cap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o the_o confir_n epist._n 3â—_n epist._n 77._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 73._o bridge_n our_o confirmation_n displace_v not_o but_o maintain_v catechise_v we_o prefer_v not_o nor_o make_v equal_a confirmation_n with_o baptism_n confirmation_n maybe_o well_o say_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o apostle_n example_n since_o the_o apostle_n give_v such_o example_n though_o they_o prescribe_v it_o not_o we_o permit_v not_o woman_n to_o baptise_v why_o the_o b._n confirm_v woman_n church_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 74._o 1._o tim._n 2.15_o bridge_n it_o savour_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o any_o popisherror_n or_o superstition_n the_o woman_n for_o so_o special_a a_o benefit_n and_o preservation_n bind_v to_o make_v a_o special_a thanksgiving_n not_o go_v abroad_o before_o she_o go_v â—o_o the_o chugh_n how_o commendeble_a a_o use_n this_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n in_o this_o church_a of_o woman_n a_o white_a rail_v on_o her_o head_n the_o ancient_a matron_n attire_n the_o midwife_n attendance_n &_o the_o clerk_n conceive_a superstitious_a opinion_n hereupon_o burial_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 75._o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a bridges_n our_o brethr._n favour_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a that_o it_o may_v be_v retain_v with_o a_o certain_a honesty_n whether_o our_o man_n of_o burial_n may_v so_o be_v retain_v the_o pastor_n office_n in_o burial_n how_o other_o may_v bury_v the_o dead_a how_o burial_n as_o and_o how_o not_o the_o pastor_n part_n distinction_n of_o burial_n the_o ground_n to_o bury_v in_o aretius_n in_o problem_n desepult_n the_o original_n of_o buri_v in_o church_n any_o place_n of_o burial_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o superstition_n the_o churchyard_n pomp_n in_o burial_n distinction_n of_o burial_n some_o with_o more_o solemnity_n than_o other_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n bury_v towards_o the_o east_n bucerus_n in_o epitome_n eccl._n argent_fw-fr cap._n 27._o caluini_fw-la epist._n 51._o no_o contention_n for_o
ring_v at_o burial_n caluine_n prescribe_v a_o exhortation_n or_o sermon_n at_o funeral_n protestant's_n book_n of_o funeral_n sermon_n zanchius_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a sing_v psalm_n at_o burial_n a_o sermon_n after_o the_o burial_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 75._o &_o 76._o hot_a contention_n bridges_n hoâ—_n unexcusable_a they_o be_v that_o contend_v for_o small_a trifle_n how_o farrâ—_n thing_n indifferent_a be_v authorize_v be_v to_o be_v contend_v for_o not_o the_o defendant_n but_o oppugner_n the_o raiser_n of_o these_o hot_a contention_n humane_a constitution_n the_o unexcusablenes_n of_o our_o brethr._n in_o withdraw_v altogether_o of_o themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o these_o constitution_n whether_o our_o humane_a constitution_n be_v such_o as_o our_o brethr._n can_v not_o receive_v with_o retain_v their_o function_n controlment_n of_o the_o church_n conclusion_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 76._o bridges_n what_o thing_n a_o true_a pastor_n must_v observe_v and_o not_o control_v our_o brethr._n themselves_o and_o their_o judgement_n private_a contempt_n of_o the_o church_n conclusion_n &_o lawful_a authority_n the_o power_n of_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 76._o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o luke_n 23.26_o 2._o cor._n 1.14_o bridges_n the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n how_o our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o include_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v exclude_v thenâ—rom_fw-mi it_o the_o pastor_n auth_v in_o common_a what_o that_o power_n of_o government_n be_v whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v cor._n 12.28_o aretius_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o elder_n govern_v till_o public_a magistrate_n come_v political_a governor_n caluine_a in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o gualther_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o no_o need_n of_o such_o governor_n in_o these_o day_n the_o gif_n of_o power_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o popish_a what_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o power_n and_o who_o have_v it_o elias_n elizeas_n peter_n paul_n jurisdiction_n why_o there_o be_v need_n of_o these_o office_n then_o &_o not_o now_o the_o frivolous_a imitation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o erect_n up_o of_o their_o senate_n our_o brethr_n confusion_n by_o their_o elder_a enter-comming_a in_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n our_o brethr_n disagreement_n about_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 77._o usurp_a authority_n bridge_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 78._o bridges_n no_o such_o authority_n nor_o step_n thereof_o except_v in_o these_o new_a devise_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 78._o john_n 3.27_o heb._n 5.4_o phil._n 2.6_o bridges_n mastershop_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 79._o &_o 80._o luke_n 22.26_o math._n 20.25_o mar._n 10.42_o math._n 23.8_o bridge_n luke_n 22_o â—â—_o math._n 32.8_o all_o mastership_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o title_n thereof_o usurp_v authority_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 80._o bridge_n our_o breath_n good_a caveat_n against_o themselves_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 80._o &_o 81._o tyrannize_a bridges_n god_n word_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o life_n god_n word_n have_v not_o set_v down_o a_o only_a form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n the_o prince_n government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o other_o separate_a authority_n s._n paul_n example_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n compare_v to_o the_o natural_a the_o respect_n of_o the_o community_n and_o separation_n 1._o cor._n 11.34_o our_o breed_v reason_n from_o christ_n debaâ—reth_v apostle_n and_o all_o from_o any_o separate_a authouritie_n timothy_n authority_n give_v he_o separate_v to_o himself_o both_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v timothy_n separate_a authority_n hemingius_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o aretius_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v general_a to_o all_o present_a governor_n and_o bishop_n bestain_n 1._o tim._n 5._o a_o judge_n office_n by_o priest_n or_o elder_n he_o mean_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n this_o authority_n be_v separate_v unto_o timothy_n aretius_n how_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n a_o judge_n office_n be_v a_o office_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o bench_n beza_n restrain_v the_o bishop_n authority_n the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 14_o erasmus_n caluine_n beza_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n mâ—ncâ—on_v not_o election_n election_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v only_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n moderaâ—ors_n of_o the_o election_n the_o people_n election_n no_o necessary_a or_o any_o material_a part_n of_o make_v pastor_n imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n imposition_n of_o hand_n pertain_v to_o pastor_n separate_a authority_n the_o separate_a authority_n of_o one_o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n caluinus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o sole_a absolute_a authority_n the_o bishop_n authority_n in_o set_n out_o by_o the_o authoriritie_n of_o timothy_n hemingius_n aretius_n political_a regiment_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 81._o math._n 18.19_o bridge_n the_o wrea_v of_o christ_n sentence_n mat._n 18._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18.19_o more_o confirm_v our_o consent_n than_o our_o breath_n joint_n authority_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 81._o &_o 82._o bridges_n the_o confusion_n of_o our_o breed_v equality_n christ_n promise_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 82_o math._n 18.19.20_o bridge_n this_o sentence_n be_v principal_o speak_v of_o consent_n in_o prayer_n not_o be_v any_o debâ—â—_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o alone_a our_o brethr_n loose_a conclusion_n how_o christ_n promise_v his_o authority_n all_o particular_a church_n not_o alike_o indignity_n the_o church_n authority_n difference_n between_o â—he_n church_n authority_n and_o thâ—_n pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 82._o bridge_n all_o the_o part_n in_o one_o church_n have_v not_o one_o and_o like_a auth_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 82._o &_o 83._o bridges_n the_o pastor_n authority_n not_o one_o but_o indifferent_a sufficient_a authority_n bridges_n our_o breath_n division_n &_o position_n beside_o the_o scripture_n diffuse_v authority_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 83._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n beginning_n to_o examine_v their_o former_a position_n diffuse_v authority_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 83._o bridges_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 83._o bridge_n confusion_n in_o the_o multâ—tudes_n judgement_n how_o oâ—r_v brethren_n mock_v the_o multitude_n what_o office_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n word_n for_o government_n the_o multitude_n confusion_n oâ—r_v brethr._n too_o bold_a presupposal_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n several_a office_n and_o yet_o not_o several_a officer_n rom._n 12._o diverse_a gift_n and_o office_n in_o one_o officer_n the_o governor_n this_o place_n also_o 1._o cor._n 12._o show_v not_o whether_o one_o may_v not_o have_v â—o_o than_o one_o of_o these_o gift_n the_o apostle_n include_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o other_o officer_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n bold_a conclusion_n for_o their_o segnorie_n upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o name_v of_o governor_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o prince_n government_n both_o bish._n and_o pastor_n government_n exclude_v moderate_v the_o governor_n how_o violent_a the_o beginning_n be_v of_o this_o segnorie_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84_o bridges_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n manner_n of_o moderate_a thâ—ir_n segn_n auth_v elect_v the_o governor_n how_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v choose_v the_o elder_n the_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a congregationâ—_n deal_v here_o in_o governor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 85._o &_o 86._o act._n 4_o 23._o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o act._n 14.23_o bridge_n our_o brethr._n to_o prove_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v we_o what_o may_v be_v our_o brethr._n argument_n for_o their_o governor_n the_o elder_n act._n 14._o our_o brethr._n own_o prowess_n that_o that_o place_n act._n 14._o be_v understand_v of_o governor_n that_o be_v pastor_n what_o governor_n those_o elder_n be_v that_o meddle_v nothing_o with_o the_o word_n acts._n 14._o who_o calu._n understand_v for_o elder_n act._n 14._o the_o civil_a officer_n have_v not_o imposition_n of_o the_o minister_n hand_n the_o elder_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o where_o the_o name_n of_o eldersis_fw-la common_a to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n both_o at_o once_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n take_v general_o for_o governor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 85_o elder_n magistrate_n bridges_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o learn_v our_o brethr._n collection_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o our_o brethr._n say_v we_o learn_v hereon_o
what_o number_n they_o be_v &_o why_o those_o elder_n have_v that_o number_n the_o precept_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o seniory_n the_o levite_n with_o their_o office_n the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o elder_n &_o governor_n deal_v deal_v levirationis_fw-la the_o universal_a assembly_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n josue_v order_n for_o all_o these_o elder_n elder_n expeditionem_fw-la the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n jud._n 19.20_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o king_n or_o one_o chief_a governor_n the_o beginning_n of_o these_o elder_n corruption_n the_o elder_n flattery_n of_o the_o people_n the_o contion_n of_o the_o elder_n our_o brethr._n deface_v the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n carolus_n sigonius_n de_fw-fr rep_n haebrae_fw-la orum_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o the_o jew_n counsel_n three_o â—â—ateâ—_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o then_o 3._o kind_n of_o conciouâ—_n sigonius_n of_o the_o jew_n senate_n three_o kind_n of_o the_o jew_n senate_n our_o br._n will_v be_v senior_n of_o the_o high_a sort_n the_o elder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n the_o elder_n since_o the_o captivi_fw-la tie_n sigonius_n the_o king_n authority_n beside_o the_o senate_n cap._n 5._o the_o synedrion_n at_o jerusalem_n cap._n 6._o what_o elder_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n be_v what_o prince_n the_o elder_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi elder_n the_o elder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josaphat_n these_o eldership_n restore_v after_o the_o captivity_n fron_n whence_o the_o synedrian_a elder_n be_v choose_v petrus_n galatinus_n of_o the_o process_n in_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n petrus_n galaâ—tnus_n collection_n of_o the_o thalmudist_n concern_v the_o sanedrin_n sanedrin_n occidere_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o synedrian_a elder_n the_o elder_n choose_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sanedrin_n diminish_v in_o christ_n time_n they_o lose_v their_o place_n &_o dignity_n after_o their_o fall_n judge_v of_o christ._n the_o roman_n destruction_n of_o these_o elder_n god_n ordinance_n deut._n 17._o of_o these_o elder_n power_n in_o judgement_n josephus_n josephus_n li._n 2._o ad_fw-la appionem_fw-la philo._n li._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o elder_n be_v in_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o order_n and_o process_n in_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o appealant_o accusation_n the_o foâ—me_n of_o the_o accusation_n in_o jeremy_n and_o of_o his_o acquittal_n the_o formâ—_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi in_o condemn_v christ._n bertramsâ—_n confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n â—ert_v de_fw-fr politia_n judaica_n ca._n 10._o pag._n 56_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o jew_n senate_n the_o matter_n that_o the_o levite_n judge_v bertram_n 1._o chro._n 26.29_o how_o david_n distribute_v the_o government_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o levite_n seniory_n solomon_n maintain_v herein_o david_n order_n josaphats_n restore_v â—he_n jews_n seniory_n 2._o chro._n 19_o 19_o ad_fw-la liâ—â—m_fw-la the_o synedrion_n the_o diverâ—_n respect_n of_o eccl._n &_o civil_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o great_a principality_n of_o these_o elder_n jerem._n 2._o jeremie_n acquit_v by_o those_o elder_n bertram_n 2._o example_n of_o those_o elder_n power_n jerem._n 36._o bertram_n 3._o example_n jer._n 37._o &_o 38._o the_o elder_n superior_a to_o the_o king_n the_o state_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n regiment_n after_o the_o captivity_n the_o special_a time_n of_o the_o elder_n government_n the_o auth_v of_o nehemias_n josephus_n antiq_n jud._n li._n 7_o cap._n the_o high_a bishop_n authority_n 1._o mach._n 12.6_o the_o mix_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a weal_n gabinius_n erect_v of_o mo_z synedrin_n the_o synedrion_fw-mi elder_n slay_v by_o herod_n our_o br._n assertion_n of_o the_o jew_n synedrion_n alter_v all_o the_o state_n in_o christendom_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o jundiciall_a law_n our_o br._n pretence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eccl_n regiment_n drive_v at_o the_o civil_a regiment_n chytreus_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi when_o all_o be_v do_v our_o br._n elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o notteacher_n be_v here_o also_o exclude_v except_o they_o will_v be_v prince_n beza_n in_o confess_v christ._n cap._n 5._o art_n 32._o danaetus_fw-la in_o iâ—ag_n christ._n 3._o part_n cap._n 10_o danaeus_n confession_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o jew_n synedrion_fw-mi &_o our_o presbytery_n for_o government_n of_o civil_a cause_n chytraeus_n in_o deut._n 17._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la judicijs_fw-la three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o iâ—dgement_n triumuiral_n of_o thâ—_n 3_o elder_n the_o little_a synedrion_n of_o 23._o the_o great_a synedrion_n of_o 70._o chytreus_n resemblance_n of_o the_o chief_a senate_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o sanedâ—in_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o moderate_o chytreus_n allude_v on_o christ_n word_n mat._n 5._o to_o our_o senate_n our_o breath_n peremptory_a wrest_v of_o christ_n word_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 88_o bridges_n the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n elder_a christ_n allude_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n sanedrin_n or_o presbytery_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v senate_n caluinus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o bezaes_n testimony_n that_o by_o those_o elder_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n our_o br._n conclusion_n of_o these_o elder_n bezaes_n nip_n of_o castalion_n for_o the_o term_n senate_n the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o jew_n luc._n 22._o act._n 20._o our_o brethr._n chief_a evidence_n for_o their_o eldership_n how_o weak_a it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o learned_a dis._n bridges_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 20._o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o consistory_n brentius_n on_o math._n 18._o brentiuâ—_n in_o math._n 18._o how_o these_o word_n die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v be_v abuse_v a_o small_a assembly_n wâ—ting_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n sentence_n that_o this_o rule_n of_o chr._n serve_v only_o among_o private_a man_n this_o sentence_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o heinous_a sin_n brentius_n the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a the_o last_o remedy_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o constitute_v a_o eccl._n senate_n excommunication_n a_o private_a &_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n to_o who_o the_o proper_a &_o eccl._n exc_n do_v pertain_v two_o kind_n of_o exc._n civiâ—_n and_o eccl._n cal_n in_o mat._n 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o expound_v the_o word_n cal._n in_o mat._n 18._o the_o minist_n be_v publisher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o his_o judgement_n how_o the_o froward_a be_v punish_v &_o the_o repentant_a receive_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aretius_n 2._o part_n problem_n tit._n de_fw-fr excom_n civil_a and_o eccl._n exc._n syntagma_n tit._n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la the_o definition_n of_o the_o eccl._n bind_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o eccl._n absolve_a the_o censure_n of_o exc._n renew_v by_o christ._n mat._n 16._o john_n 20._o tertul._n in_o apolog._n cont_n gent._n cap._n 39_o exeunt_n in_o the_o eccl._n history_n wherein_o victor_n exc_a be_v reproove_v what_o exc._n by_o victor_n be_v allow_v eusebius_n li._n 6._o cap._n 25._o the_o exc._n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n of_o excom_n theodoreâ—us_a li._n 5._o cap._n 17._o cyprianus_n ut_fw-la supâ—a_fw-la junii_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la cap._n 3._o hierom._n in_o math._n 16._o august_n of_o excom_n aug._n ad_fw-la auxilium_fw-la epistola_fw-la 75._o math._n 16._o exech_n 18._o s._n aug._n error_n in_o the_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n james._n 1._o what_o s._n aug._n dissalow_v in_o this_o b_o exc._n chrysost._n homil._n 2._o the_o davide_n &_o saul_n how_o chrysost_o will_v excom_n the_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n chrysost._n of_o excom_n chrysost._n in_o homil._n 70._o &_o homil_n 4._o in_o hebr._n 2._o the_o precedent_n and_o elder_n of_o who_o chrysost._n speak_v chrysost._n threat_v again_o to_o excom_n mat_v 18._o the_o b._n separate_a authority_n in_o excom_n the_o excommunicator_n such_o a_o person_n as_o may_v teach_v melancthon_n kemnitius_n in_o exam_n trident._n conâ—_n to._n cap._n 6._o melanct._n in_o locis_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la melanct._n in_o arnot_n locorum_fw-la come_v the_o church_n power_n of_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o poweâ—_n of_o order_n the_o poweâ—_n of_o jurisd_v aretius_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la come_v parte_fw-la 2._o the_o excomm_n the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o excommunicator_n and_o the_o church_n consent_v cyprianus_n the_o eccl._n senate_n of_o governor_n not_o teacher_n reject_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o coâ—_n 5._o cyprian_a epist_n li._n 3._o epist_n 16._o 2._o co._n 11.29_o 1._o co._n 12_o 2d_o aretius_n
so_o great_a brawl_n for_o matter_n of_o most_o small_a importance_n that_o one_o of_o they_o odiouslie_o accuse_v another_o before_o the_o civil_a either_o jewish_a or_o ethnic_n magistrate_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o it_o happen_v afterward_o among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o paul_n write_v say_v do_v any_o of_o you_o have_v business_n with_o another_o sustain_v to_o be_v judge_v under_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o not_o rather_o under_o the_o saint_n christ_n therefore_o reprove_v his_o contentious_a companion_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v keep_v only_o in_o private_a assembly_n and_o among_o private_a man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o by_o &_o by_o accuse_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o before_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o stranger_n of_o thy_o religion_n but_o thou_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o admonish_v he_o private_o then_o if_o be_v so_o admonish_v he_o proceed_v to_o do_v thou_o injury_n thou_o shall_v take_v unto_o thou_o 2._o or_o 3._o friend_n that_o they_o may_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o injury_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n last_o of_o all_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o so_o leave_v of_o his_o do_v injury_n thou_o shall_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o assembly_n will_v interpose_v their_o authority_n man_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o rule_n make_v not_o a_o general_a law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o for_o that_o assembly_n which_o also_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o whereof_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o governor_n but_o only_o for_o the_o little_a church_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o few_o man_n and_o those_o private_a for_o otherwise_o also_o he_o give_v some_o precept_n that_o be_v temporary_a and_o not_o perpetual_a such_o as_o those_o be_v go_v you_o not_o into_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o enter_v you_o not_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o possess_v you_o not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n etc._n etc._n sin_n moreover_o when_o this_o rule_n be_v say_v if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v offend_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o gross_a and_o heinous_a mischief_n such_o as_o be_v these_o homicide_n adultery_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n for_o in_o these_o a_o threefold_a admonition_n have_v not_o place_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o mischevous_a deed_n for_o public_a example_n sake_n according_a to_o the_o call_n of_o every_o assembly_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v find_v out_o shall_v be_v punish_v neither_o shall_v space_n of_o sin_v be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a doer_n brentius_n until_o a_o triple_a admonition_n may_v be_v make_v for_o what_o discipline_n be_v that_o if_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v slay_v a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v before_o with_o excommunication_n till_o that_o after_o the_o first_o admonition_n he_o have_v kill_v another_o and_o another_o after_o the_o second_o and_o another_o after_o the_o third_o and_o so_o may_v a_o homicide_n kill_v 4._o man_n or_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o ethnic_n or_o a_o publican_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n himself_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_a whoremonger_n corinthian_a but_o command_v he_o straightway_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o rule_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o civil_a controversy_n which_o private_a man_n have_v among_o themselves_o what_o then_o do_v this_o rule_n pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o present_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o a_o public_a magistrate_n as_o of_o private_a subject_n very_o it_o pertain_v much_o unto_o us._n but_o for_o the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o time_n for_o if_o thou_o haste_v against_o another_o a_o civil_a action_n or_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o uncourteous_a and_o hard_a part_n that_o thou_o shall_v straightways_o hale_v he_o into_o the_o public_a judgement_n but_o charity_n require_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o pardon_v thy_o neighbour_n without_o judgement_n first_o of_o all_o admonish_v he_o thou_o thyself_o or_o else_o some_o other_o friend_n in_o thy_o name_n of_o the_o injury_n that_o he_o go_v not_o still_o on_o to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o that_o after_o his_o measure_n he_o make_v amends_n for_o it_o but_o if_o so_o be_v nothing_o be_v obtain_v thou_o shall_v take_v unto_o thou_o two_o or_o three_o friend_n whereby_o thou_o may_v seek_v all_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v off_o from_o do_v thou_o injury_n last_o of_o all_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o yet_o profit_v any_o thing_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v senate_n be_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o place_n here_o certesse_n the_o letter_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n tell_v the_o church_n for_o what_o a_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o order_n be_v this_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v defer_v unto_o those_o certain_a judge_n which_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o choose_v into_o the_o magistracy_n who_o sentence_n also_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v constitute_v a_o new_a eccl._n senate_n but_o use_v that_o which_o before_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o policy_n but_o what_o of_o the_o wicked_a deed_n that_o be_v more_o heinous_a in_o these_o the_o order_n of_o this_o rule_n cannot_a be_v observe_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v only_o private_a man_n or_o have_v a_o magistrate_n but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o and_o find_v out_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v either_o with_o excommunication_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o congregation_n or_o else_o with_o some_o other_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o ordinary_a law_n for_o this_o altogether_o be_v seek_v for_o that_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o with_o what_o penalty_n or_o with_o what_o punishment_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o excommunication_n that_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o ordinance_n thou_o will_v say_v therefore_o since_o that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o time_n a_o politic_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o now_o no_o place_n of_o excommunication_n very_o there_o be_v as_o well_o of_o public_a as_o of_o private_a for_o the_o public_a excommunication_n be_v that_o penalty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a person_n be_v open_o deface_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n and_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o such_o a_o excommunication_n also_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n when_o as_o if_o any_o by_o public_a and_o lawful_a judgement_n be_v condemn_v of_o a_o wicked_a fact_n and_o at_o the_o magistrate_n commandment_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v haunt_v any_o public_a banquet_n neither_o that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o honest_a or_o worshipful_a office_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v private_a excommunication_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v private_o admonish_v the_o sinner_n that_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o he_o repent_v etc._n etc._n thus_o grave_o and_o with_o great_a judgement_n and_o weighty_a reason_n write_v brentius_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o make_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v general_a or_o perpetual_a otherwise_o then_o in_o these_o sense_n and_o case_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worldly_a and_o civil_a contention_n &_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v if_o no_o private_a mean_n will_v serve_v not_o by_o constitute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o senior_n in_o every_o congregation_n but_o by_o the_o ordinary_a civil_a magistrate_n as_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n though_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v call_v a_o excommunication_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o good_a pertain_v not_o only_o though_o it_o be_v public_a but_o private_a also_o as_o he_o say_v further_a on_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o
shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sentence_n christ_n strengthen_v first_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o public_a magistrate_n for_o when_o man_n be_v wont_a tobee_n stubborn_a it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o church_n of_o private_a man_n and_o be_v judge_v a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n may_v contemn_v this_o judgement_n and_o think_v himself_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o as_o he_o think_v they_o vile_a or_o base_a person_n but_o christ_n strengthen_v their_o authority_n and_o affirm_v that_o their_o sentence_n be_v approve_v also_o in_o heaven_n furthermore_o he_o strengthen_v also_o in_o this_o say_n the_o public_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a magistracy_n that_o we_o may_v manifest_o know_v that_o their_o judgemente_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o be_v the_o judgemente_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o very_o christ_n in_o other_o place_n with_o the_o like_a sentence_n in_o math._n 16._o and_o john_n 20._o chapter_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n or_o of_o magistrate_n against_o the_o contemner_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v ratify_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n here_o lo_o be_v the_o ratifi_n whereof_o our_o brethren_n speak_v but_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v thus_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o right_n and_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o worde_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o cause_n forinsecall_v according_a to_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a law_n for_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o minister_n strive_v with_o these_o it_o be_v none_o before_o god_n how_o great_o soever_o thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v before_o man_n so_o that_o here_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o two_o excommunication_n eccl._n a_o civil_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a the_o civil_a either_o in_o these_o private_a man_n small_a assembly_n or_o in_o the_o public_a magistrate_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o math._n 16._o and_o afterward_o again_o john_n 20._o and_o very_o if_o we_o shall_v search_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o eccl._n exc._n what_o abuse_v soever_o be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o any_o other_o not_o minister_n commit_v therein_o which_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o defend_v and_o may_v easy_o be_v help_v without_o the_o supply_n of_o this_o seniory_n and_o good_a provision_n there_o be_v in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o such_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o be_v not_o minister_n nor_o teacher_n of_o the_o worde_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o warrant_v or_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o if_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v call_v also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n for_o what_o be_v the_o key_n but_o god_n worde_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o consist_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n towards_o god_n what_o other_o power_n have_v the_o church_n thereof_o than_o by_o the_o prenounce_n of_o god_n worde_n so_o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v either_o make_v these_o senior_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n worde_n or_o else_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n mean_v not_o such_o a_o seniory_n of_o govern_v elder_n as_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o here_o say_v caluine_a hic_fw-la locus_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o this_o place_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o that_o place_n which_o be_v above_o write_v chapter_n 16._o c._n 19_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o part_n a_o little_a different_a but_o we_o make_v they_o not_o so_o diverse_a that_o they_o have_v not_o much_o affinity_n between_o themselves_o this_o first_o of_o all_o on_o both_o part_n be_v alike_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o commandment_n the_o same_o promise_n but_o they_o differ_v herein_o that_o the_o former_a place_n be_v peculiarlie_o of_o the_o preach_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v exercise_n here_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o church_n there_o christ_n will_v avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n here_o he_o constitute_v discipline_n which_o be_v a_o appendant_a unto_o doctrine_n there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o quicken_a or_o a_o kill_a savour_n here_o he_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a do_v scorn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v because_o there_o it_o be_v simple_o treat_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o here_o upon_o the_o public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n although_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v this_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n matter_n word_n wherein_o the_o subject_a person_n have_v diverse_a time_n on_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o diverse_a end_n to_o deal_v yet_o since_o caluine_v here_o himself_o make_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o promise_n also_o and_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o consist_v all_o only_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n although_o the_o occasion_n or_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a place_n math._n 16._o be_v more_o for_o ratify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o preach_v than_o for_o ratify_v the_o public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n be_v only_o the_o appendant_o to_o the_o doctrine_n yâ—t_v this_o let_v not_o but_o rather_o proove_v so_o much_o more_o that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o action_n be_v both_o of_o they_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministerial_a pronouncing_n of_o the_o same_o word_n do_v appertain_v aught_o to_o be_v his_o self_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o do_v caluine_v himself_o afterward_o also_o confess_v 18._o say_v for_o neither_o do_v christ_n avouch_v authority_n of_o or_o unto_o his_o church_n whereby_o he_o shall_v diminish_v he_o or_o his_o father_n right_a but_o rather_o whereby_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o worde_n for_o even_o as_o before_o he_o will_v not_o confuse_o establish_v every_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n 16._o c._n 19_o so_o neither_o say_v he_o in_o this_o place_n that_o every_o judgement_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v stable_n judgement_n and_o ratify_v but_o that_o wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v precedent_n or_o govern_v neither_o that_o only_a by_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o by_o the_o worde_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n bring_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o or_o hinder_v not_o god_n while_o they_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o stand_v only_o to_o execute_v faithful_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n minister_v to_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o his_o worde_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n set_v forth_o so_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o he_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n come_v between_o but_o that_o he_o only_o lose_v and_o bind_v and_o hâ—ere_o marlorate_a coâ—texteth_v out_o of_o bucer_n hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o proposterous_o or_o rather_o how_o naughty_o some_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o chief_o can_v make_v law_n of_o religion_n which_o whosâ—_n despise_v shall_v